world_n that_o it_o make_v all_o man_n exclaim_v against_o and_o detest_v king_n john_n how_o much_o the_o baron_n dislike_v this_o grant_n of_o king_n john_n his_o 177.178_o own_o word_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n answer_n do_v witnesseâ—_n our_o earl_n and_o baron_n say_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n write_v the_o like_a be_v devout_a and_o love_a unto_o we_o till_o we_o have_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o your_o dominion_n but_o since_o that_o time_n and_o special_o even_o for_o so_o do_v they_o 356._o all_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o the_o manifold_a 186._o opprobrious_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o baron_n against_o king_n john_n for_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o john_n say_v they_o be_v no_o king_n but_o the_o shame_n of_o king_n better_a to_o be_v no_o king_n than_o such_o a_o king_n behold_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdoâ—e_n a_o lord_n without_o dominion_n alas_o thou_o wretch_n and_o servant_n of_o low_a condition_n â—o_o what_o misery_n of_o thraldom_n have_v thou_o bring_v thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n now_o thou_o be_v a_o cowherd_a thou_o be_v the_o high_a now_o the_o low_a fie_o on_o thou_o john_n the_o last_o of_o king_n the_o abominaton_n of_o english_a prince_n the_o confusion_n of_o english_a nobility_n alas_o england_n that_o thou_o be_v make_v tribuâ—ary_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o base_a servant_n of_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v most_o miserable_a subject_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o john_n who_o memory_n will_v be_v woeful_a in_o future_a time_n thou_o of_o a_o most_o free_a king_n have_v make_v thyself_o tributary_n a_o farmer_n a_o vassal_n and_o that_o to_o servitude_n itself_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o all_o may_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o romish_a avarice_n yea_o so_o detestable_a be_v both_o this_o fact_n of_o john_n and_o deal_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n though_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o king_n john_n heaâ—ing_v thereof_o even_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o the_o baron_n and_o state_n do_v noâ—_n consent_v to_o that_o act_n do_v proclaim_v both_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o this_o grant_n of_o john_n and_o declaim_v also_o against_o this_o pope_n for_o seek_v to_o enthrall_v kingdom_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n by_o the_o treason_n and_o treachery_n of_o these_o prelate_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o idâ—m_fw-la archbishop_n be_v thus_o enforce_v most_o ignominious_o to_o resign_v and_o prostitute_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o baron_n and_o subject_n so_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v the_o other_o bishop_n monk_n and_o banish_v rebel_n against_o he_o to_o their_o bishopricke_n good_n and_o revenue_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o damage_n and_o recompense_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1213._o intend_v a_o voyage_n into_o guien_n his_o realm_n stand_v as_o yet_o 182._o interdict_v his_o lord_n refuse_v to_o go_v with_o he_o unless_o the_o interdict_a may_v be_v first_o release_v and_o he_o clear_o absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n curse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v full_o pacify_v he_o may_v with_o better_a speed_n move_v and_o maintain_v the_o war_n whereupon_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o come_v to_o winchester_n dispatch_v a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n sign_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o twenty_o four_o earl_n and_o baron_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n and_o hereford_n then_o sojourn_v in_o france_n require_v they_o with_o all_o other_o banish_v man_n to_o return_v into_o england_n promise_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n not_o only_o a_o sure_a safeconduct_a for_o their_o come_n over_o but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o forget_v all_o pass_a displeasure_n and_o frank_o restore_v unto_o every_o man_n all_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v wrongful_o take_v from_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o by_o he_o detain_v hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o all_o speed_n come_v into_o england_n with_o the_o other_o exile_n and_o go_v to_o winchester_n where_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v who_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v go_v forth_o to_o receive_v these_o traitor_n and_o at_o his_o first_o prelate_n meeting_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n kneel_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n who_o shall_v have_v rather_o kneel_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n require_v of_o the_o archbishop_n have_v as_o then_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v absolve_v promise_v upon_o his_o solemn_a receive_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v before_o all_o thing_n defend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o receive_v any_o wrong_n also_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o old_a law_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o s._n edward_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o forget_v and_o further_o that_o he_o will_v make_v recompense_n to_o all_o man_n who_o he_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v endamage_v this_o do_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o short_o after_o send_v his_o orator_n to_o rome_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdict_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o tusculum_n into_o england_n to_o compound_v the_o difference_n and_o damage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o to_o release_v the_o interdict_v who_o after_o a_o convocation_n summon_v and_o sundry_a meeting_n have_v at_o london_n reading_n wallingford_n and_o elsewhere_o &_o some_o message_n to_o rome_n order_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v 40000._o mark_v damage_n to_o these_o rebellious_a prelate_n which_o do_v the_o interdict_v be_v solemn_o release_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n june_n 29._o 1214._o after_o the_o term_n of_o 6._o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 14._o day_n that_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v shake_v with_o that_o dreadful_a dart_n of_o correction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o esteem_v after_o this_o king_n john_n raise_v a_o army_n intend_v to_o go_v against_o those_o lord_n who_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o poictou_n but_o the_o archbishop_n meet_v he_o at_o northampton_n seek_v to_o appease_v himâ—_n but_o he_o march_v on_o to_o nottingham_n there_o with_o much_o ado_n the_o archbishop_n follow_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v aid_v he_o enforce_v he_o to_o desist_v his_o enterprise_n this_o do_v he_o think_v all_o trouble_n at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o the_o king_n have_v wind_v himself_o into_o the_o pope_n favour_n by_o this_o his_o resignation_n and_o hold_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o as_o his_o feudatarie_n begin_v to_o curb_v the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n who_o find_v the_o king_n strong_a in_o the_o pope_n favour_n than_o they_o 584._o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o baron_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o resignation_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n 263._o stephen_n langthon_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o ringleader_n yea_o the_o principal_a abettor_n conspirer_n chief_a agent_n and_o counsellor_n as_o matthew_n paris_n wendover_n speed_n holinsh_v and_o other_o our_o historian_n testify_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o english_a or_o french_a who_o impugn_a king_n john_n even_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n than_o heldâ—_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o pandulph_z the_o pope_n legate_n who_o solemn_o denounce_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o the_o baron_n do_v likewise_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n from_o all_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n who_o thereupon_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o contempt_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n censure_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o sea_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o cardinal_n intercession_n for_o he_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n cardinal_n be_v entreat_v to_o deal_v somewhat_o mild_a but_o yet_o confirm_v his_o suspension_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o public_a sentence_n command_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o for_o a_o
other_o of_o they_o be_v so_o palliate_v and_o countenance_v by_o their_o own_o over-swaying_a greatness_n that_o none_o dare_v question_n nor_o record_v they_o though_o notoriousâ—_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v questionless_a conceal_v by_o our_o histoâ—ians_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n priest_n or_o the_o prelate_n own_o creature_n flatterer_n and_o dependent_n out_o of_o favour_n or_o affection_n do_v labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o palliate_v not_o to_o record_v or_o lay_v open_a their_o ghostly_a father_n nakedness_n in_o this_o kindeâ—_n neither_o have_v i_o collect_v every_o particular_a of_o this_o nature_n which_o our_o historian_n relate_v buâ—_n only_o select_v such_o precedent_n as_o i_o cursory_o observe_v in_o owe_v annal_n and_o hasty_o collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n long_o since_o to_o which_o i_o presume_v â—he_v diligent_a reader_n may_v accumulate_v many_o more_o yet_o these_o i_o conceive_v be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n so_o prodigious_a for_o circumstance_n that_o they_o exceed_v both_o in_o multitude_n and_o heinousnesse_n all_o disloyal_a practice_n of_o like_a sort_n act_v against_o our_o english_a monarch_n by_o all_o other_o their_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o the_o noble_n and_o other_o attaint_v former_o of_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o prelate_n instrument_n the_o chief_a architect_n arch-plotter_n and_o inciter_n of_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n treason_n rebellion_n war_n and_o dissension_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o our_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o these_o arch-traytor_n and_o incendiary_n common_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o justice_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o unholy_a holy_a order_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n when_o as_o their_o underhand_o instrument_n though_o less_o culpable_a receive_v due_a execution_n if_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o paucity_n of_o our_o archprelate_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o england_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o see_v at_o a_o time_n when_o full_a and_o sometime_o none_o for_o divers_a year_n in_o time_n of_o vacancy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commonalty_n of_o england_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n compare_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o prelate_n notorious_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n and_o contumacy_n against_o their_o king_n with_o thosâ—_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n commons_z which_o they_o far_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o notorious_a circumstance_n or_o if_o we_o observe_v with_o what_o a_o high_a hand_n these_o prelate_n have_v act_v justify_v defend_v these_o their_o villainy_n not_o only_o by_o protect_v but_o canonise_a the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o dunstane_n becket_n anselm_n hugh_n and_o other_o only_a because_o they_o be_v prelate_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o have_v brand_v they_o for_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n execrable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v their_o no_o bishop_n no_z king_n to_z â—e_z a_o notorious_a bull_n and_o no_z king_n unless_o no_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a and_o most_o true_a position_n and_o that_o ouâ—_n english_a lord_n bp_v especial_o those_o of_o canterbury_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o england_n only_o in_o evil_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v the_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n incendiary_n viper_n pest_n grievance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o england_n of_o all_o otâ—ers_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n rather_o of_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a thâ—n_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n fit_a to_o be_v utter_o extirpated_a both_o by_o king_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o of_o which_o shall_v long_o flourish_v in_o happiness_n piety_n or_o tranquillity_n while_o lordly_a prelate_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o manage_v the_o chief_a tempâ—rall_a office_n or_o affair_n contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o express_a inhibition_n mat._n 20.25_o 26_o 27_o luk_n 22.25.26_o act._n 6.4_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o â—33_n rom._n 12.7_o 8._o 1_o johâ—_n 3.9_o 10_o if_o any_o surmise_n i_o write_v thus_o sharp_o only_a out_o of_o malice_n against_o our_o prelate_n i_o shall_v desire_v but_o this_o favour_n from_o they_o to_o suspend_v their_o censure_n till_o they_o have_v impartial_o survey_v the_o ensue_a particular_n which_o i_o have_v sincere_o relate_v as_o i_o find_v they_o record_v without_o flattery_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o malignity_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o ready_o subscribe_v to_o my_o conclusion_n ratify_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a precedent_n of_o old_a and_o so_o many_o visible_a experiment_n fresh_a before_o our_o eye_n now_o because_o the_o archprelate_n of_o canterbury_n 29._o erect_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o bull_n than_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v engage_v they_o ever_o since_o to_o be_v pope_n swear_v vassal_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o to_o imitate_v pope_n in_o their_o most_o execrable_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n have_v be_v the_o arche_v traitor_n rebel_n and_o opposite_n to_o the_o king_n â—f_n england_n in_o all_o age_n i_o shall_v for_o order_n and_o honour_n sake_n begin_v first_o with_o their_o contumacy_n treachery_n and_o rebellious_a practice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o chronological_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o several_a antiquity_n and_o from_o they_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o great_a arch-traytor_n and_o rebel_n next_o to_o those_o of_o canterbury_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o otâ—er_v of_o our_o prelate_n in_o their_o order_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n will_v permit_v i_o conclude_v with_o such_o material_a observation_n against_o our_o lordly_a hierarchy_n as_o shall_v be_v infallible_o warrant_v by_o the_o ensue_a history_n and_o with_o such_o domestic_a authority_n against_o episcopacy_n the_o lordlinesse_n secularity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a employment_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o their_o mischievousnesse_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o i_o trust_v will_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o most_o episcopal_a man_n who_o argument_n both_o for_o the_o pretend_a divinity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o our_o church_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v satisfactory_o answer_v but_o not_o to_o detain_v you_o long_o with_o a_o prologue_n i_o shall_v address_v myself_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n survey_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n action_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n chap._n i._o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterâ—ury_n against_o their_o sovereign_n king_n of_o england_n the_o several_a war_n tumult_n dissension_n occasion_v and_o raise_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n with_o their_o manifold_a practice_n and_o attempt_n to_o undermine_v our_o law_n in_o relate_v these_o disloyalty_n of_o our_o holy_a arâ—h-prelates_n of_o canterbury_n i_o can_v sing_v as_o the_o poet_n once_o do_v 8._o ab_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la musae_fw-la jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la since_o there_o be_v little_a of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o their_o action_n i_o be_o now_o to_o relate_v unless_o i_o take_v jove_n here_o not_o for_o the_o true_a live_a god_n but_o for_o a_o mere_a he_o impious_a treacherous_a murder_a usurp_a devil_n incarnate_a who_o thrust_v his_o father_n saturn_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o injurious_o possess_v hâ—mselfe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v true_o chant_v ab_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o i_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o proceed_v and_o end_v with_o devil_n incarnate_a mask_v under_o a_o pâ—â—laâ—es_v white_a rocher_n rather_o than_o with_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n odo_n one_o of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o this_o stamp_n that_o encounter_v i_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n be_v odo_n surname_v the_o severe_a possess_v this_o ponâ—â—â—call_a chair_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 940._o this_o pragmatical_a turbulent_a arch-prelate_n as_o he_o be_v 65._o thrice_o in_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n where_o he_o â—ought_v like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n so_o he_o cause_v king_n edwin_n wiâ—h_v who_o he_o have_v very_o evil_a agreement_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o queen_n some_o say_v for_o consanguinity_n other_o for_o other_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o king_n betake_v himself_o â—o_o his_o concubine_n odo_n thereupon_o suspend_v the_o king_n from_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v his_o concubine_n cause_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o king_n unreasonable_o doâ—ed_v upon_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o court_n
the_o worse_a for_o this_o precedent_n it_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o to_o justify_v the_o late_a tax_n of_o ship-money_n such_o perfidious_a and_o pernicious_a counsellor_n of_o state_n have_v these_o prelate_n be_v in_o teach_v prince_n in_o every_o land_n to_o lay_v new_a exaction_n on_o and_o tyrannize_v more_o and_o more_o over_o their_o subject_n woe_n say_v 116.152_o mr._n tyndall_n be_v to_o the_o realm_n where_o they_o be_v of_o the_o council_n as_o profitable_a be_v they_o to_o the_o realm_n with_o their_o counsel_n as_o the_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o fox_n unto_o the_o goose_n as_o be_v this_o arch-prelate_n who_o be_v much_o blame_v in_o our_o history_n for_o this_o his_o advice_n robert_n robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o norman_n conquest_n in_o england_n persuade_v king_n edward_n to_o make_v duke_n william_n his_o heir_n 2.4_o whereunto_o when_o he_o have_v condescend_v himself_o become_v the_o messenger_n of_o this_o good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o duke_n take_v harold_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hamper_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o and_o so_o bar_v he_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o oath_n he_o break_v afterward_o lose_v both_o his_o liâ—e_z and_o kingdom_n together_o the_o archbishop_n now_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n not_o only_o present_v but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v beaâ—e_v so_o great_a sway_n as_o himself_o in_o court_n and_o therefore_o fall_v to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v overthrow_v mother_n emma_n the_o king_n mother_n who_o only_o serve_v to_o overtop_n he_o he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o beaâ—e_v into_o the_o king_n head_n how_o hard_o a_o hand_n his_o mother_n have_v hold_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o live_v in_o normandy_n how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o his_o brother_n come_v by_o his_o death_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o she_o and_o earl_n godwyn_n and_o that_o she_o use_v the_o company_n of_o alwyn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n somewhat_o more_o familiar_o than_o be_v for_o her_o honour_n the_o king_n somewhat_o too_o rash_o credit_v these_o tale_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o this_o matter_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o mother_n good_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o prison_n in_o the_o nunnery_n of_o warwell_n banish_a earl_n godwyn_n and_o his_o son_n and_o command_v alwyn_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o winchester_n the_o queen_n make_v the_o best_a friend_n she_o can_v to_o be_v call_v to_o her_o answer_n but_o the_o archbishop_n so_o possess_v the_o king_n as_o other_o trial_n of_o her_o innocence_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v then_o this_o she_o must_v walk_v over_o nine_o ploughshare_n red_a hot_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n if_o she_o perform_v not_o this_o purgation_n or_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o hurt_n she_o and_o the_o bishop_n both_o shall_v be_v esteem_v guilty_a if_o otherwise_o the_o archbishop_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v endure_v the_o arch-bishop_n authority_n be_v then_o so_o prevalent_a over_o the_o most_o powerful_a person_n that_o the_o queen_n herself_o neither_o by_o she_o own_o power_n nor_o of_o the_o king_n her_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o her_o innocence_n can_v keep_v off_o this_o so_o notorious_a a_o injury_n and_o contumely_n the_o themselves_o king_n and_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o approve_v this_o most_o severe_a edict_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o their_o will_n whereupon_o the_o queen_n lead_v by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o people_n do_v this_o hard_a purgation_n and_o â—o_o acquit_v herself_o and_o alwyn_n of_o the_o crime_n object_v the_o king_n then_o great_o bewail_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n malicious_a false_a suggestion_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n upon_o his_o knee_n restore_v she_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o good_n and_o place_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n will_v needs_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a and_o receive_v three_o stripe_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v by_o she_o clear_o forgive_v the_o archbishop_n the_o author_n and_o plotter_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o mischief_n fear_v the_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n hold_v himself_o at_o dover_n under_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v how_o the_o world_n go_v know_v england_n to_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o get_v he_o over_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o gemmeticum_n where_o overcome_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n he_o there_o short_o after_o end_v his_o day_n the_o king_n have_v pass_v a_o public_a sentence_n against_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n 82._o quod_fw-la statum_n regni_fw-la conturbarant_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n mind_n against_o his_o mother_n and_o faithful_a subject_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v â—_o stigand_n stigand_n place_v in_o his_o sea_n before_o his_o death_n after_o william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v slay_v harold_n and_o vanquish_v his_o army_n in_o battlefield_n edwin_n and_o mercar_n endeavour_v to_o crown_n edgar_n etheling_n the_o rightful_a heir_n to_o whosâ—_n side_n most_o of_o the_o noble_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n with_o the_o naval_a force_n adhere_v and_o so_o do_v aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o present_o with_o the_o other_o prelate_n â—ell_o off_o to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o strong_a side_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v a_o consecrate_a banner_n a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o one_o of_o saint_n peter_n hair_n in_o way_n of_o good_a speed_n refuse_v to_o side_n with_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o their_o designment_n be_v all_o sudden_o quash_v but_o archbishop_n sâ—igand_n and_o eglesigne_v abbot_n of_o saint_n augustine_n assemble_v all_o the_o kentish_a man_n together_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o march_v before_o they_o as_o their_o general_n enclose_v he_o and_o his_o army_n by_o a_o stratagem_n with_o branch_n of_o tree_n their_o banner_n display_v and_o bow_v bend_v and_o so_o purchase_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o custom_n from_o he_o by_o way_n of_o composition_n then_o come_v to_o london_n the_o conqueror_n refuse_v to_o be_v crown_v by_o stigana_n aldred_n archâ—bishop_n of_o york_n perform_v this_o ceremony_n on_o â—he_n day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n anno._n 1066._o stigand_n not_o long_o after_o and_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n flee_v into_o scotland_n where_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o for_o a_o season_n and_o at_o last_o return_v king_n william_n departeâ—_n into_o normandy_n know_v stigand_n to_o be_v of_o a_o crafty_a pate_n and_o perfidious_a heart_n and_o of_o great_a power_n among_o his_o kentish_a man_n carry_v he_o over_o sea_n with_o he_o lest_o he_o â—hould_v raise_v new_a stir_n and_o cause_v a_o revolt_n from_o he_o in_o england_n during_o his_o absence_n and_o then_o return_v into_o england_n he_o cause_v he_o with_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v treacherous_a to_o he_o to_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o archbishopricke_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n for_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o commendam_fw-la with_o his_o archbishopricke_n for_o invade_v the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n while_o robert_n livedâ—_n for_o use_v his_o paâ—l_n leave_v at_o canterbury_n for_o simony_n and_o to_o prevent_v he_o from_o raise_v any_o further_a tumult_n 9_o the_o king_n after_o his_o degradation_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n commit_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n where_o at_o last_o he_o be_v starve_v with_o hunger_n refuse_v to_o reveal_v those_o infinite_a treasure_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o in_o store_n to_o work_v some_o mischieve_n which_o be_v discover_v after_o his_o death_n not_o long_o after_o which_o plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o abbaâ—es_n many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n join_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o ralph_n de_fw-fr ware_n and_o roger_n earl_n of_o hereford_n against_o the_o conqueror_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o faithful_a subject_n be_v they_o to_o their_o sovereign_n to_o who_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n lanfrank_n william_n the_o conqueror_n die_v 18._o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v bring_v up_o william_n rufus_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o leave_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o his_o young_a son_n william_n put_v the_o elder_a son_n robert_n from_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o which_o action_n god_n bless_v not_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o
forbid_v stephen_n langhton_n entrance_n into_o the_o realm_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o send_v his_o mandate_n unto_o william_n bishop_n of_o london_n eustace_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o maugre_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n wherein_o he_o will_v they_o first_o to_o admonish_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o monk_n their_o good_n and_o place_n and_o to_o give_v the_o archbishop_n possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n by_o a_o day_n then_o if_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o obey_v and_o find_v the_o king_n resolute_a in_o his_o determination_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v they_o publish_v the_o pope_n interdiction_n interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o as_o well_o foresee_v the_o ensue_a trouble_n to_o come_v as_o their_o present_a danger_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o joceline_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o giles_n of_o hereford_n the_o king_n immediate_o seize_v all_o their_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o moreover_o banish_v all_o the_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o these_o bishop_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o interdict_v soul_n all_o divine_a service_n cease_v throughout_o the_o realm_n god_n service_n give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o malice_n except_o only_o baptism_n of_o child_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o such_o as_o lay_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o curse_n prevail_v not_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n proceed_v to_o a_o particular_a excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v he_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o all_o regal_a authority_n a_o thing_n till_o that_o time_n in_o no_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o better_a execute_v which_o sentence_n he_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o expel_v king_n john_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o this_o his_o good_a service_n and_o withal_o send_v â—orth_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o soldier_n in_o divers_a country_n that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o cast_v the_o king_n of_o england_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o aid_v king_n philip_n in_o this_o catholic_a war_n promise_v they_o all_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a indulgence_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o those_o enjoy_v who_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n at_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o expulse_v king_n john_n who_o make_v himself_o so_o strong_a by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o he_o have_v far_o more_o ship_n and_o land-souldier_n than_o philip_n which_o pandolfe_n the_o pope_n legate_n perceive_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n willing_o repair_v into_o england_n tell_v king_n john_n in_o what_o danger_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n he_o be_v like_a to_o cause_v to_o be_v spilth_n to_o prevent_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o counsel_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o again_o which_o he_o yield_v to_o at_o last_o see_v now_o to_o what_o extremity_n this_o poor_a king_n be_v bring_v by_o these_o rebellious_a and_o traytorly_a prelate_n mean_n 1208._o who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o his_o whole_a land_n be_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o 5._o whole_a year_n like_o a_o heathenish_a nation_n without_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 234.409.719_o john_n himself_o be_v by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o have_v so_o remain_v for_o divers_a year_n 1209._o all_o his_o subject_n be_v release_v &_o free_v a_o regis_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la &_o subjectione_n from_o owe_v either_o fidelity_n or_o subjection_n to_o he_o yea_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 1212._o so_o much_o as_o to_o company_n or_o converse_v with_o he_o either_o at_o table_n or_o aâ—_n council_n or_o in_o speech_n and_o conference_n further_o yet_o min._n john_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o judicial_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a court_n deprive_v of_o all_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o judicial_o condemn_v and_o 1213._o that_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n be_v solemn_o denounce_v and_o promulgate_v before_o the_o french_a king_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o france_n 310._o neither_o only_a be_v john_n thus_o depose_v but_o his_o kingdom_n also_o give_v away_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o even_o to_o his_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v his_o sentence_n to_o execution_n 311â—_n write_v unto_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n persuade_v yea_o enjoin_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o labour_n of_o dethroning_n john_n actual_o as_o judicial_o he_o be_v before_o and_o expel_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n â—hould_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n withal_o câ—tâ—_n the_o pope_n write_v letter_n to_o all_o noble_n soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o divers_a country_n to_o sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o â—rosse_n and_o to_o assist_v philip_n for_o the_o dejection_n of_o john_n cit_fw-la philip_n be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a of_o such_o a_o offer_n bâ—â—_n hereupon_o gather_v force_n and_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o expedition_n expend_v in_o that_o preparation_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o thousand_o pound_n all_o 1213._o these_o thing_n be_v notify_v to_o king_n john_n do_v not_o a_o little_a daunt_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v too_o insensible_a of_o the_o impendent_a calamity_n yet_o to_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o his_o amaze_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o more_o dreadful_a impression_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o faâ—l_v on_o his_o head_n pandolph_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o he_o to_o negociate_v about_o the_o resign_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o if_o he_o will_v consent_v he_o shall_v find_v favour_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n pandulf_n by_o a_o crafty_a kind_n of_o romish_a oratory_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o king_n express_v yea_o paint_a out_o in_o most_o lively_a colour_n all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a etc._n the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o escape_v they_o but_o by_o protection_n under_o the_o pope_n wing_n 177.178_o john_n see_v danger_n to_o hang_v over_o he_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o french_a abroad_o by_o the_o baron_n at_o home_n and_o be_v deject_v and_o utter_o dismay_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o ponderation_n of_o they_o resolve_v for_o save_v his_o life_n to_o lose_v his_o liberty_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o save_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o open_a adversary_n to_o â—ose_v it_o and_o give_v it_o quite_o away_o to_o his_o secret_n but_o worst_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o sealty_n to_o the_o pope_n record_v in_o holinshed_a p._n 178._o do_v herein_o as_o if_o one_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v kill_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n it_o be_v not_o piety_n but_o extreme_a misery_n nor_o devotion_n but_o fear_v only_o and_o despair_v that_o cause_v and_o even_o force_v john_n against_o his_o will_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o despair_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v two_o several_a grant_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o â—48_n first_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o pandulph_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n on_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o king_n johns_n reign_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n paris_n matthew_n westminster_z the_o second_o charter_n be_v make_v to_o nicholâ—s_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n the_o pope_n legaâ—e_n for_o the_o pope_n use_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n the_o 3._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n john_n an._n dom._n 1213._o agree_v verbatim_o with_o the_o former_a differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v seal_v with_o wax_n the_o second_o with_o gold_n which_o several_a grant_n be_v so_o detestable_a to_o the_o whole_a
hereafter_o in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n of_o our_o prelate_n schism_n so_o he_o get_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v a_o subsidy_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o wit_n four_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o mark_n to_o defray_v his_o archie_n piscopall_a chargesâ—_n under_o pretext_n of_o which_o by_o misinterpret_v the_o pope_n bull_n he_o exact_v from_o they_o a_o whole_a ten_o he_o endeavour_v to_o exempt_a clerk_n from_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o court_n in_o case_n of_o felony_n which_o be_v obtain_v divers_a clerk_n abuse_v their_o privilege_n commit_v many_o heinous_a crime_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n earnest_a request_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v a_o strict_a decree_n for_o their_o future_a punishment_n and_o restraint_n beside_o he_o accompany_v thomas_n lile_n bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o the_o bar_n where_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o murder_n yet_o admit_v his_o appeal_n to_o purge_v himself_o before_o he_o as_o his_o metropolitan_a after_o the_o jury_n have_v find_v he_o guilty_a in_o affront_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n after_o which_o ely_n break_v prison_n flee_v to_o rome_n cause_v the_o king_n judge_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o land_n to_o be_v interdict_a and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o die_v excommunicate_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v unbury_v and_o to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n in_o churchyard_n and_o cast_v into_o mire_n which_o cause_v great_a stir_n in_o england_n at_o last_o this_o archbishop_n ride_v to_o magfield_n fall_v into_o a_o mire_n himself_o with_o his_o horse_n in_o which_o fall_n the_o horse_n strive_v to_o recover_v himself_o he_o be_v plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n and_o drench_v in_o the_o myre_n and_o come_v all_o wet_a into_o magfield_n fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n before_o his_o clothes_n be_v put_v off_o and_o so_o into_o a_o palsy_n and_o there_o die_v a_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o dead_a corpse_n oâ—_n those_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a mortality_n especial_o among_o clergyman_n 7â—_n bishop_n die_v in_o one_o year_n anno_fw-la 1345._o and_o 2._o the_o next_o langham_n simon_n langham_n his_o next_o successor_n 132._o be_v successive_o both_o chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o time_n all_o public_a office_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v administer_v by_o clergyman_n for_o this_o arch-prelate_n be_v chancellor_n john_n bishop_n of_o bath_n treasurer_n david_n wollor_n priest_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n william_n wickham_n archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n john_n troy_n priest_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n robert_n caldwell_n clerke_n treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n house_n william_n bugâ—rig_n general_n receiver_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n william_n asheby_o chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n john_n newnham_n one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o one_o of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o king_n jewel_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr mulso_fw-la the_o other_o john_n ronceby_a clerk_n of_o the_o household_n and_o surveyor_n and_o comptroller_n of_o the_o king_n work_n roger_n barnburgh_n and_o 7._o more_o clergyman_n clerk_n of_o the_o chanceryâ—_n richard_n chesterfield_n the_o king_n under_o treasurer_n thomas_n brantingham_n the_o king_n treasurer_n in_o the_o part_n of_o guines_n mark_v and_o calais_n all_o which_o clerk_n abound_v likewise_o with_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o dignity_n some_o of_o they_o possess_v at_o least_o 20._o benefice_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o licence_n and_o have_v further_o liberty_n to_o retain_v as_o many_o live_n as_o they_o can_v get_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1367._o but_o not_o long_o after_o anno_fw-la 1371._o upon_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o noble_n in_o parliament_n all_o clergyman_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o temporal_a office_n and_o layman_n put_v into_o their_o place_n 3._o holinsh_v out_o of_o caxton_n say_v that_o the_o king_n this_o year_n in_o parliament_n demand_v a_o subsidy_n of_o 50000._o pound_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o as_o much_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o temporal_a man_n soon_o agree_v to_o that_o payment_n but_o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o with_o fair_a word_n and_o shiâ—ting_a answer_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n take_v displeasure_n with_o they_o and_o depose_v certain_a spiritual_a man_n from_o their_o office_n of_o dignity_n as_o the_o chancellor_n the_o privy_a seal_n the_o treasurer_n and_o such_o other_o in_o who_o room_n he_o place_v temporal_a man_n where_o as_o caâ—ton_n in_o truth_n say_v that_o this_o subsidy_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o clergy_n by_o good_a avisement_n out_o of_o their_o lay_n fee_n and_o that_o this_o their_o removal_n from_o lay_v office_n be_v at_o the_o request_n and_o ask_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hatred_n of_o man_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o which_o walsingham_n accord_v this_o arch-prelate_n be_v very_o ambitious_a be_v without_o the_o king_n privity_n create_v by_o pope_n vrban_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sixtusâ—_n with_o which_o news_n the_o king_n be_v much_o offend_v seize_v on_o his_o temporalty_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n nothing_o trouble_v do_v at_o last_o with_o much_o difficulty_n obtain_v leave_n from_o the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n destitute_a of_o his_o family_n and_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o archiepiscopall_a ensign_n where_o he_o short_o after_o die_v william_n witlesey_n witlesey_n who_o next_o enjoy_v this_o see_v have_v some_o 282._o difference_n with_o the_o king_n about_o grant_v subsidy_n at_o last_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n condescend_v to_o grant_v a_o annual_a ten_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n oppression_n but_o wil._n courtney_n they_o bp_o oâ—_n hereford_n after_o archbp_a of_o cant._n stand_v up_o stout_o in_o the_o midst_n oâ—_n the_o synod_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n beâ—ore_o the_o king_n have_v remedy_v those_o calamity_n under_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v long_a time_n suffer_v whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o provision_n reservation_n and_o other_o exaction_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o england_n be_v grieve_v and_o put_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n in_o execution_n sudbury_n simon_n sudbury_n who_o next_o succeed_v he_o about_o who_o election_n there_o be_v much_o 205._o debate_n be_v not_o long_o after_o his_o instalment_n make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o sundry_a other_o clergyman_n former_o put_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o temporal_a office_n and_o affair_n by_o his_o example_n and_o mean_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o those_o layman_n who_o manage_v they_o be_v disgraceful_o thrust_v out_o thereupon_o wakefeld_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v make_v lord_n high_a treasurer_n this_o archbishop_n in_o the_o insurrection_n of_o jack_n straw_n and_o wat_n tyler_n stir_v up_o by_o john_n ball_n a_o seditious_a priest_n be_v by_o this_o vulgar_a rout_n who_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v all_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n proclaim_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n who_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o he_o as_o their_o great_a enemy_n that_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o the_o king_n then_o be_v even_o while_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o thence_o and_o with_o a_o axe_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n like_o a_o traitor_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o execution_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o 336._o walâ—igham_n godwin_n and_o other_o these_o rebel_n in_o all_o haste_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o court_n then_o be_v require_v with_o great_a out-cry_n the_o archbishop_n the_o archbishop_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v have_v some_o inkling_n thereof_o the_o day_n before_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o just_a when_o they_o call_v for_o he_o be_v say_v of_o mass_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o end_v and_o hear_v of_o their_o come_n let_v we_o now_o go_v say_v he_o unto_o his_o man_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v see_v to_o live_v it_o can_v be_v no_o pleasure_n with_o that_o in_o come_v these_o murder_a rebel_n cry_v where_o be_v the_o traitor_n where_o be_v the_o traitor_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o archbishop_n who_o i_o think_v you_o seek_v but_o no_o traitor_n with_o great_a violence_n than_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chapel_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n hillâ—_n see_v there_o nothing_o but_o sword_n and_o weapon_n and_o hear_v nothing_o but_o kill_v kill_v away_o with_o the_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o
do_v for_o they_o before_o when_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o parliament_n require_v that_o all_o such_o land_n and_o revenue_n which_o sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v be_v give_v away_o by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n edward_n or_o king_n richard_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n use_n unto_o which_o request_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o the_o prelate_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n thus_o by_o this_o archbishop_n arundel_n that_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o the_o spiritual_a temporality_n come_v to_o naught_o afterward_o in_o a_o 387._o other_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1410._o the_o commons_o of_o the_o â—ower_a house_n exhibit_v a_o bill_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n contain_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a lord_n our_o king_n and_o to_o all_o the_o noble_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v your_o faithful_a commons_o do_v â—umbly_o signify_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n may_v have_v of_o the_o temporal_a possessâ—ons_n land_n and_o tenement_n which_o be_v lewd_o spend_v consume_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o much_o in_o value_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o find_v and_o sustain_v a_o 150._o earl_n 1500._o knight_n 6200._o esquire_n and_o 100_o hospital_n more_o than_o now_o be_v which_o be_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o relate_v in_o fabian_n the_o king_n as_o some_o write_v mis-liked_n the_o motion_n and_o therefore_o command_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o study_v about_o any_o such_o matter_n another_o thing_n the_o commons_o than_o sue_v to_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v noâ—_n thenceforth_o be_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n prison_n moreover_o they_o demand_v to_o have_v the_o statute_n either_o revoke_v or_o qualify_v which_o have_v be_v enact_v without_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n against_o such_o as_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o lollard_n but_o the_o king_n seem_v so_o high_o to_o favour_v the_o clergy_n that_o the_o commons_o be_v answer_v plain_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v by_o their_o purpose_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o say_a statute_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o rigorous_a and_o sharp_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o person_n and_o all_o this_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o bloodly_a archbishop_n arundel_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_a chichâ—ly_o henry_n chichely_n be_v elect_v arch_a bishop_n by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n immediate_o after_o arundels_n death_n 432._o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o legal_a election_n and_o against_o the_o express_a statute_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v provision_n and_o premuniâ—es_n accept_v of_o the_o see_v only_o by_o collaâ—ion_n from_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o in_o affront_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o those_o law_n which_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o get_v repeal_v and_o therefore_o oppose_v in_o point_n of_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n all_o vacancy_n to_o his_o own_o disposal_n bestow_v all_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o england_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v void_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n connivance_n in_o affront_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n royal_a edict_n recite_v this_o arch-prelate_n publish_v throughout_o his_o province_n pope_n martin_n bull_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o promise_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o crossado_n and_o war_n against_o they_o as_o those_o enjoy_v who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o sarecens_fw-la for_o which_o good_a service_n the_o same_o year_n anno_fw-la 1429._o he_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o cardinal_n presbyter_n of_o s._n eusebiusâ—rom_n â—rom_z pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o who_o also_o create_v he_o his_o legate_n here_o in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o contrary_a to_o law_n 322._o but_o to_o colour_v the_o business_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o receive_v that_o power_n legatine_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o licence_n against_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o richard_n condray_n be_v make_v the_o king_n procurer_n that_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n from_o all_o injury_n grievance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la offer_v or_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v receive_v this_o legatin_a power_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n or_o licence_n condray_n make_v this_o appeal_n to_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloster_n lord_n protector_n and_o other_o oâ—_n the_o king_n privy_a council_n in_o write_v in_o which_o he_o express_v that_o no_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a ought_v to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o other_o his_o land_n or_o dominion_n but_o at_o the_o vocation_n petition_n requisition_n or_o entreaty_n oâ—_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o roman_a pontifex_n tolerate_v and_o consent_v thereto_o as_o well_o tacit_o as_o express_o in_o which_o appeal_v notwithstanding_o if_o the_o say_v arch_a bishop_n not_o as_o a_o legate_n but_o as_o a_o cardinal_n will_v say_v open_a or_o propound_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o which_o the_o king_n will_v so_o far_o assi_v as_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o of_o his_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o appeal_n be_v read_v the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n there_o present_a confess_v and_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v his_o intention_n by_o his_o enter_v into_o england_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o to_o exercise_v the_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v without_o the_o king_n permission_n or_o to_o derogate_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o right_n privilege_n liberty_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n or_o tâ—_n contradict_v â—hem_n but_o to_o preserve_v defend_v maintain_v and_o roborate_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o by_o this_o device_n he_o delude_v both_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o law_n how_o well_o he_o keep_v this_o his_o protestation_n his_o subsequent_a act_n will_v evidence_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o make_v a_o synodical_a constitution_n 94.95_o that_o no_o marry_a man_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o be_v judge_n or_o register_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o cause_n of_o correction_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o pain_n of_o incur_v the_o great_a excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o they_o offer_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n contâ—aâ—y_v to_o the_o counsel_n prohibition_n which_o further_o make_v void_a all_o citation_n process_n and_o act_n whatsoever_o have_v and_o make_v by_o layman_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o suspend_v all_o ordinary_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o ingress_n into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v grant_v any_o marry_a or_o lie_v man_n power_n to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o authority_n under_o they_o what_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o this_o archprelate_n constitution_n be_v and_o how_o far_o this_o decree_n entrench_v upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o make_v purposely_o to_o repeal_v this_o constitution_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v jurisdiction_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a show_n and_o declare_v unto_o your_o highness_n your_o most_o faithful_a humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v that_o whereas_o your_o majesty_n be_v and_o have_v always_o just_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o correct_v punish_v and_o repress_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n abuse_n idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstitionsâ—_n springen_fw-mi and_o grow_v within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o prelate_n adherent_n mind_v utter_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o this_o abolish_v obscure_a
impediment_n the_o lumina_fw-la light_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n i_o shall_v visit_v personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n once_o every_o year_n and_o those_o beyond_o the_o alps_n once_o every_o two_o year_n unless_o i_o be_o therefrom_o absolve_v by_o a_o apostolical_a dispensation_n i_o shall_v not_o alien_a or_o sell_v the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o archbishopricke_n nor_o give_v nor_o mortgage_n nor_o infeofe_o any_o of_o they_o afresh_o or_o any_o way_n alien_a they_o without_o the_o pope_n counsel_n so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n this_o oath_n every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o in_o england_n such_o but_o likewise_o in_o spain_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n use_v to_o take_v to_o the_o pope_n unholinesse_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v such_o traitor_n rebel_n and_o conspirator_n against_o their_o king_n such_o stickler_n â—or_a the_o pope_n such_o champion_n â—or_a his_o unjust_a usurpation_n upon_o thâ—ir_a sovereign_n prerogative_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o twhart_n and_o discover_v all_o those_o design_n oâ—_n their_o prince_n which_o be_v any_o way_n displease_v or_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o long_o as_o this_o oath_n continue_v and_o bishop_n that_o take_v it_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o kingdom_n be_v both_o privy_a counsellor_n of_o state_n lord_n chancellor_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n treasurer_n or_o other_o great_a officer_n never_o lose_v his_o hold_n or_o usurp_a power_n among_o we_o which_o he_o still_o keep_v only_o by_o mean_n of_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n where_o the_o prelate_n 8._o yet_o take_v this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o this_o oath_n which_o like_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v conceal_v from_o our_o prince_n be_v discover_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 201._o this_o wise_a prince_n consider_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o send_v for_o the_o speaker_n and_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o well-beloved_a subject_n we_o have_v think_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v be_v our_o subject_n but_o now_o we_o have_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a our_o subject_n yea_o and_o scarce_o our_o subject_n for_o all_o the_o prelate_n at_o their_o consecration_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v unto_o we_o ibid._n with_o which_o the_o pope_n usual_o dispense_v but_o never_o with_o any_o oath_n make_v to_o himself_o which_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o stand_v good_a what_o ever_o oath_n else_o be_v violate_v so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o not_o we_o and_o so_o deliver_v they_o the_o copy_n of_o both_o oath_n of_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o to_o himself_o require_v they_o to_o invent_v some_o order_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v thus_o delude_v the_o discover_v and_o open_v of_o these_o oath_n which_o be_v read_v in_o parliament_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n as_o both_o hall_n and_o mr._n fox_n record_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n lose_v all_o hâ—s_n interest_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o in_o england_n within_o short_a while_n after_o this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v thereupon_o abolish_v and_o make_v void_a by_o the_o statute_n and_o a_o 1._o new_a oath_n to_o the_o king_n prescribe_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o the_o pope_n authority_n stand_v abjure_v and_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o form_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v record_v in_o mr._n fox_n mr._n hall_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o 28._o hen._n 8._o c._n 10._o the_o prologue_n of_o which_o act_n with_o the_o oath_n â—herein_o prescribe_v be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o recite_v a_o act_n extingvish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oath_n forasmuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n heretofore_o make_v enact_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o extirpation_n abolition_n and_o extinguishment_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o his_o grace_n dominion_n signory_n and_o country_n of_o the_o pretend_a power_n and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o some_o call_v the_o pope_n use_v within_o the_o same_o or_o elsewhere_o concern_v the_o same_o realm_n dominion_n signory_n or_o country_n which_o do_v obsuscate_v and_o wrest_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o testament_n a_o long_a season_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o to_o his_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o pomp_n glory_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n cover_v and_o shadow_v the_o same_o with_o his_o humane_a and_o politic_a devise_n tradition_n and_o invention_n set_v forth_o to_o promote_v and_o establish_v his_o only_a dominion_n both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o all_o other_o temporal_a king_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v by_o god_n law_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o good_n oâ—_n their_o subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o king_n majesty_n be_v only_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n right_a and_o pre-eminence_n due_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o spoil_v this_o his_o realm_n yearly_a of_o innumerable_a treasure_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n oâ—_n the_o same_o deceive_v the_o king_n love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n persuade_v to_o they_o by_o his_o law_n bull_n and_o other_o his_o deceivable_a mean_n such_o dream_n vanity_n and_o fantasy_n as_o by_o the_o same_o many_o of_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o convey_v unto_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n be_v overwearied_n and_o fatigate_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o infinite_a abomination_n and_o mischief_n proceed_v of_o his_o imposture_n and_o crafty_o colour_v of_o his_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o good_n be_v force_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o exclude_v that_o foreign_a pretend_a power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n use_v and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o devise_v such_o remedy_n for_o their_o relief_n in_o the_o same_o as_o do_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o high_a praise_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o oâ—_n his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a utility_n of_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_v wholesome_a law_n so_o make_v and_o heretofore_o establish_v yet_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o also_o to_o divers_a and_o many_o his_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n how_o that_o divers_a seditious_a and_o contentious_a person_n be_v pedigree_n imp_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o see_n and_o in_o heart_n member_n of_o his_o pretend_a monarchy_n do_v in_o corner_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o they_o dare_v whisper_v inculke_o prithee_o and_o persuade_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instill_v into_o the_o ear_n and_o head_n of_o the_o poor_a simple_a and_o unlettered_a people_n the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n feign_v and_o pretend_a authority_n pretend_v the_o same_o to_o have_v his_o have_v ground_n and_o original_a of_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o be_v suspend_v their_o judgement_n corrupt_v and_o deceive_v and_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n augment_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o high_a discontentation_n of_o our_o say_v most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o unity_n love_n charity_n concord_n and_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a region_n and_o congregation_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o and_o repression_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o seditious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mean_n and_o author_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n
paper_n once_o allow_v they_o to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n for_o necessary_n and_o by_o a_o bloody_a cruel_a war_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o bishop_n pierce_v true_o term_v bellum_n episcopale_v the_o bishop_n war_n cause_n he_o will_v have_v think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n &_o this_o say_n of_o his_o more_o experimental_o verify_v by_o this_o arch-prelate_n than_o by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n all_o who_o tyranny_n malice_n fury_n violence_n injustice_n lawlesnesse_n oppression_n inhumanity_n treachery_n pride_n ambition_n extravagance_n treason_n and_o prelatical_a vice_n seem_v to_o mere_a and_o lodge_v together_o in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o propâ—r_a centre_n as_o i_o can_v large_o manifest_v by_o particular_n do_v not_o his_o unjust_a and_o rigorous_a proceed_n against_o myself_o and_o all_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o i_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o provocation_n on_o my_o part_n or_o they_o command_v i_o silence_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v malicious_a or_o revengeful_a since_o therefore_o these_o his_o practice_n be_v so_o notorious_a unto_o all_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o rip_v up_o particular_n and_o close_o up_o all_o concern_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o article_n and_o charge_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o as_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n my_o much_o honour_a friend_n m._n john_n pymme_n which_o be_v a_o public_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n publish_v already_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v neither_o be_v repute_v a_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la nor_o matter_n of_o revenge_n in_o i_o if_o i_o here_o insert_v they_o since_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v in_o part_n digest_v many_o year_n bypass_a before_o his_o last_o information_n in_o starchamber_n exhibit_v against_o i_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n against_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o accusation_n whereby_o he_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n and_o of_o the_o speech_n or_o declaration_n of_o john_n pymme_n esquire_n upon_o the_o same_o upon_o their_o transmission_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o lord_n speech_n i_o be_o command_v by_o the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n now_o assemble_v for_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n to_o deliver_v to_o your_o lordship_n these_o article_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n their_o desire_n be_v that_o first_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v the_o article_n read_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o present_v to_o you_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commons_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n article_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o accusation_n against_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whereby_o he_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v wicked_o and_o traitorous_o advise_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n leafy_a and_o take_v money_n of_o his_o subject_n without_o their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v for_o the_o better_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o his_o traitorous_a design_n advise_v and_o procure_v sermon_n and_o other_o discourse_n to_o be_v preach_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v deny_v and_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n maintain_v and_o defend_v not_o only_o in_o the_o king_n but_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n against_o the_o law_n and_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a protector_n favourer_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o such_o false_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n 3._o he_o have_v by_o letter_n message_n threaâ—s_n and_o promise_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o way_n to_o judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n interrupt_v and_o pervert_v and_o at_o other_o time_n by_o mean_n aforesaid_a have_v endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o majesty_n court_n at_o westminster_n and_o other_o court_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n have_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o just_a suit_n deprive_v of_o their_o lawful_a right_n and_o subject_v to_o his_o tyrannical_a will_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v traitorous_o and_o corrupt_o sell_v justice_n to_o those_o who_o have_v have_v cause_n depend_v before_o he_o by_o colour_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o archbishop_n high_a commissioner_n referree_n or_o otherwise_o and_o have_v take_v unlawful_a gift_n and_o bribe_n of_o his_o majesty_n suâ—â—â—â—_n and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o other_o court_n of_o justice_n by_o advise_v and_o procure_v his_o majesty_n to_o â—ell_v place_n of_o judicature_n and_o other_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n 5._o he_o have_v traitorous_o cause_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v without_o any_o lawful_a warrant_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o which_o pretend_a canon_n many_o matter_n be_v contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o propriety_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o vast_a unlawful_a and_o presumptuous_a power_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n many_o of_o which_o canon_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v surreptitious_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a convocation_n without_o due_a consideration_n and_o debate_n other_o by_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n there_o assemble_v which_o hâ—d_n never_o be_v vote_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v contriveâ—_n and_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v the_o unlawful_a and_o exorbitant_a power_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n by_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a oath_n in_o one_o of_o the_o say_v pretend_a canon_n enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 6._o he_o have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o papal_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o derogation_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n claim_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o incident_a to_o his_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o do_v deny_v the_o â—ame_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v according_o exercise_v to_o the_o higâ—_n contempt_n of_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v declare_v and_o maintain_v in_o speech_n and_o print_a book_n divers_a popish_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n he_o have_v urge_v and_o enjoin_v divers_a popish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n and_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o same_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o most_o unjust_o vex_v other_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n and_o degradation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 8._o that_o for_o the_o better_a advance_v of_o his_o
his_o place_n and_o deliver_v up_o his_o seal_n to_o the_o queen_n without_o the_o counsel_n consent_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o she_o have_v no_o right_a to_o require_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o lord_n protector_n richard_n duke_n of_o york_n who_o afterward_o usurp_v the_o crown_n release_v the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o prison_n who_o thereupon_o side_v and_o be_v veâ—y_o inward_a with_o this_o usurper_n and_o at_o last_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n may_v 29._o 1500._o i_o read_v nothing_o of_o savageâ—_n savage_a his_o next_o successor_n but_o this_o 617._o that_o he_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o this_o see_v for_o any_o extraordinary_a great_a learning_n that_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o as_o our_o prelate_n do_v now_o either_o in_o temporal_a affairesâ—_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n or_o else_o in_o hunt_v wherewith_o he_o be_v unreasonable_o delight_v keep_v a_o great_a number_n of_o tall_a fellow_n about_o he_o to_o attend_v his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o preach_n or_o maintain_v minister_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n i_o read_v not_o one_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a his_o tall_a fellow_n occasion_v many_o a_o quarrel_n and_o sometime_o will_v take_v a_o purse_n for_o a_o need_n christopher_n bambridge_n his_o successor_n bambridge_n be_v ambassador_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o to_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n the_o 12._o of_o france_n 835._o persuade_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o lewis_n ingage_a his_o sovereign_a in_o a_o needless_a war_n only_o to_o pleasure_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o pope_n who_o for_o this_o good_a service_n make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n he_o be_v at_o last_o poison_v by_o raynaldo_n de_fw-fr modena_n a_o italian_a priest_n his_o steward_n upon_o malice_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v for_o a_o blow_n this_o bishop_n give_v he_o when_o as_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v no_o striker_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o as_o goodwin_n relate_v out_o of_o paulus_n jovius_n thomas_n wolsie_n or_o wolfesie_n wolsie_n as_o mr._n tyndall_n oft_o time_n style_v he_o a_o arch-traitor_n and_o most_o insolent_a domineer_a prelate_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v 930._o hold_v likewise_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n first_o and_o after_o that_o of_o ely_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o hereford_n together_o with_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o divers_a other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n beside_o his_o temporal_a office_n in_o commendaâ—_n with_o it_o this_o proud_a imperious_a prelate_n when_o he_o be_v once_o archbishop_n study_a day_n and_o night_n how_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o write_v to_o rome_n for_o he_o and_o at_o their_o request_n he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o grow_v so_o into_o exceed_a pride_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o king_n and_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n which_o he_o do_v often_o to_o show_v his_o pride_n then_o devotion_n he_o make_v duke_n and_o earl_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o wine_n with_o seem_v assay_v take_v and_o to_o hold_v to_o he_o the_o basin_n and_o the_o lavatory_n his_o pride_n and_o excess_n in_o diet_n apparel_n furniture_n and_o attendanceâ—_n and_o his_o pomp_n in_o go_v to_o westminster_n hall_n be_v intolerable_a and_o more_o than_o royal_a or_o papal_a he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o style_v he_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n by_o that_o title_n he_o quite_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n house_n put_v out_o and_o in_o what_o officer_n he_o please_v he_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n cause_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v side_v with_o stranger_n both_o merchant_n and_o artificer_n against_o they_o confederate_v with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o procure_v king_n henry_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o redeem_v tornaye_v on_o his_o own_o term_n he_o procure_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n to_o their_o infinite_a expense_n only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o vain_a pomp_n and_o show_v of_o dignity_n himself_o draw_v up_o the_o instrument_n and_o term_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o his_o own_o name_n which_o begin_v thus_o thomas_n arch-bispop_a of_o york_n etc._n etc._n he_o commit_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o wrought_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o at_o last_o cut_v off_o the_o duke_n head_n for_o oppose_v his_o pride_n and_o unjust_a proceed_n he_o begin_v his_o letter_n to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o manner_n â—go_n &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la ay_o and_o my_o king_n put_v himself_o before_o his_o sovereign_n make_v he_o but_o his_o underling_n and_o pupil_n sway_v he_o like_o a_o schoolboy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o set_v his_o arm_n likewise_o above_o the_o king_n over_o christ-church_n colledge-gate_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o found_v he_o stamp_v his_o cardinal_n cap_n on_o the_o king_n coin_n as_o our_o bishop_n do_v now_o their_o arm_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o process_n encroachment_n instead_o of_o the_o king_n seal_n and_o arm_n he_o set_v up_o a_o legantine_n court_n here_o in_o england_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o draw_v the_o conusans_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v summon_v a_o convocation_n at_o paul_n in_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o writ_n he_o come_v most_o insolent_o into_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o by_o his_o power_n legantine_n dissolve_v the_o convocation_n summon_v they_o all_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o saint_n peterâ—_n in_o westminster_n the_o monday_n follow_v there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o synod_n under_o he_o which_o power_n legantine_n bring_v he_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n into_o a_o praemunire_n to_o his_o overthrow_n and_o their_o cost_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o on_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o buy_v their_o peace_n he_o dissolve_v 40._o monastery_n of_o good_a worth_n convert_v all_o their_o good_n and_o movable_n into_o his_o own_o coffer_n which_o be_v so_o stuff_v with_o treasure_n that_o 12._o barrelsâ—_n full_a oâ—_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o serve_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o war_n empty_v the_o land_n also_o of_o twelve_o score_n thousand_o pound_n which_o he_o force_v from_o the_o king_n all_o which_o he_o send_v to_o relieve_v and_o ransom_n the_o pope_n then_o in_o prison_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n of_o his_o majesty_n coffer_n and_o the_o realm_n his_o revenue_n one_o way_n or_o otherâ—_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 1200._o horâ—e_v for_o his_o retinue_n 80._o wagon_n for_o his_o carriage_n and_o 60._o mule_n for_o sumpter_n horse_n when_o he_o go_v into_o france_n he_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n with_o he_o in_o his_o embassy_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n so_o that_o no_o writ_n nor_o patent_n can_v be_v seal_v nor_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n dispatch_v in_o the_o interim_n he_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o he_o aid_v he_o with_o money_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o like_v he_o demand_v â—he_n 5._o part_n of_o the_o true_a value_n of_o every_o man_n good_n by_o way_n of_o loan_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war_n in_o france_n put_v man_n to_o confess_v upon_o their_o oath_n the_o true_a estimate_n of_o their_o estate_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n which_o cause_v many_o insurrection_n and_o mutiny_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o and_o deny_v to_o pay_v it_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a release_v the_o loan_n as_o a_o intolerable_a oppression_n sore_o against_o this_o prelate_n willâ—_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n the_o sole_a cause_n and_o urger_n thereof_o will_v needs_o lay_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o on_o the_o king_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o himâ—_n and_o take_v the_o sole_a praise_n of_o the_o release_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o with_o much_o suit_n and_o danger_n have_v obtain_v it_o â—8_o he_o false_o prosecute_v and_o imprison_v the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n where_o he_o press_v he_o so_o deep_o with_o disloyalty_n that_o the_o presumption_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v force_v it_o be_v vehement_a the_o treason_n
with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n mitre_a and_o in_o rich_a cope_n every_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v censer_n in_o their_o hand_n go_v in_o great_a solemnity_n before_o he_o and_o afterward_o crown_v both_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o officious_a be_v they_o to_o this_o usurper_n tonstall_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n the_o 58._o bishop_n of_o durham_n december_n 20._o 1551._o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o where_o he_o continue_v all_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o 7._o edward_n 6._o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n be_v dissolve_v by_o 670._o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o hereditament_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o king_n 1184._o but_o he_o die_v this_o bishopric_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o erect_v 1._o mar._n parliament_n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o this_o bishop_n thereunto_o restore_v who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o oppugn_v former_o and_o for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o be_v just_o deprive_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o lambeth_n house_n where_o he_o die_v i_o find_v this_o tonstall_n high_o applaud_v by_o some_o who_o live_v since_o his_o day_n but_o 374._o m._n tyndall_n who_o know_v he_o far_o better_a than_o they_o write_v thus_o of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n he_o to_o wit_n cardinal_n wolsie_n can_v not_o but_o of_o good_a cougruity_n reward_v his_o old_a chaplain_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o secretary_n withal_o still_o saturn_n that_o so_o seldom_o speak_v but_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o all_o day_n muse_v and_o imagine_v mischief_n a_o double_a hypocrite_n make_v to_o dissemble_v which_o for_o what_o service_n do_v in_o christ_n gospel_n come_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o londâ—n_n or_o what_o such_o service_n do_v he_o therein_o he_o burn_v the_o new_a testament_n call_v it_o testament_n doctrinam_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la strange_a learning_n the_o story_n of_o who_o buy_v and_o burn_v of_o m._n tyndals_n new_a testament_n who_o with_o the_o money_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o better_a edition_n be_v relate_v 284._o by_o m._n hall_n at_o large_a in_o his_o chronicle_n 21._o h._n 8._o f._n 186._o yea_o very_o look_v how_o strange_a his_o live_n in_o who_o blood_n that_o testament_n be_v make_v be_v from_o the_o live_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o so_o strange_a be_v that_o doctrine_n from_o the_o pope_n law_n in_o which_o only_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v tunstall_n learn_v which_o also_o for_o what_o cause_n leave_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o take_v it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v long_o serve_v for_o it_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a natural_o pray_v mark_v this_o passage_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o good_a bishop_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishopricke_n be_v nothing_o save_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o honour_n liberty_n superfluous_a abundance_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n leave_v unpunished_a thing_n which_o only_o the_o evil_a desire_n and_o good_a man_n abhor_v for_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v of_o durham_n neale_n &_o howson_n their_o disposition_n and_o action_n against_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n and_o their_o turbulencie_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o most_o that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o present_a bishop_n dr_n morton_n who_o i_o honour_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o work_n against_o the_o papist_n how_o far_o he_o have_v degenerate_v of_o late_a year_n from_o his_o pristine_a zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o romish_a superstition_n and_o innovation_n express_v and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o in_o the_o late_a war_n and_o difference_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o determine_v only_o this_o i_o can_v pretermit_v in_o silence_n that_o as_o the_o first_o popish_a innovation_n and_o superstition_n which_o late_o overspread_v our_o whole_a church_n have_v their_o original_a from_o bishop_n neale_n and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n cousin_n at_o durham_n so_o god_n have_v make_v that_o city_n and_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n the_o only_a county_n of_o england_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishopric_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o late_a war_n wherein_o the_o scottish_a army_n now_o reside_v to_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o these_o unhappy_a civil_a war_n spring_v from_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o this_o bishopric_n the_o scottish_a general_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n own_o palace_n who_o for_o fear_n have_v leave_v they_o vacant_a and_o flee_v that_o country_n which_o he_o have_v much_o oppress_v from_o durham_n i_o proceed_v to_o salisbury_n salisbury_n adelstane_n alstane_n or_o adelstane_n bishop_n of_o sherburne_n which_o see_v be_v not_o long_o after_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n 333._o turn_v warrior_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n into_o kent_n against_o ethelwolfe_n king_n oâ—_n that_o county_n and_o chase_v away_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o egbert_n over_o the_o thames_n out_o of_o their_o country_n he_o fight_v oft_o against_o the_o dane_n provide_v money_n and_o furnish_v out_o man_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o order_v all_o matter_n of_o the_o state_n under_o king_n ethelwolfe_n when_o king_n ethelwolfe_n return_v from_o rome_n adelstane_n who_o bear_v no_o small_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v in_o certain_a point_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o conceive_v whereupon_o by_o this_o bishop_n mean_n ethelbald_a this_o king_n son_n be_v establish_v king_n in_o his_o father_n steed_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o at_o last_o by_o agreement_n the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o this_o bishop_n be_v fervent_o set_v on_o covetousness_n and_o great_o enrich_v his_o see_n of_o sherburne_n where_o he_o continue_a bishop_n 50._o year_n roger_n roger_n the_o great_a rich_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n advance_v and_o special_o trust_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n receive_v from_o he_o prove_v not_o so_o thankful_a or_o faithful_a to_o his_o majesty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v 190._o for_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o have_v lose_v his_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a prince_n william_n by_o misfortune_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v no_o issue_n lawful_o beget_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o maud_n the_o empress_n think_v good_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n wherein_o they_o promise_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o she_o as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o none_o other_o this_o oath_n roger_n not_o only_o take_v himself_o but_o likewise_o administer_v to_o all_o the_o other_o be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o england_n yet_o notwithstanding_o forget_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o his_o patron_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n fall_v to_o plot_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o stephen_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n who_o likewise_o have_v take_v the_o former_a oath_n and_o swear_v homage_n and_o fealty_n unto_o mawde_z which_o by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o first_o attempt_v and_o much_o deal_n by_o his_o ungracious_a counsel_n at_o last_o obtain_v at_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o death_n it_o happen_v that_o mawde_z be_v in_o normandy_n with_o her_o father_n wherefore_o stephen_n earl_n of_o bologne_n take_v this_o advantage_n wrought_v so_o with_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n who_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o election_n which_o they_o procure_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o right_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o if_o they_o regard_v nearness_n of_o blood_n not_o only_a mawde_z and_o her_o son_n be_v near_o but_o theobald_n also_o earl_n of_o bloyes_n stephen_n elder_a brother_n howbeit_o these_o clergy_n man_n that_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o those_o time_n desirous_a to_o continue_v their_o own_o greatness_n will_v needs_o make_v choice_n
see_v that_o there_o be_v sword_n draw_v round_o about_o they_o for_o word_n be_v no_o jest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n almost_o about_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n give_v not_o over_o but_o prosecute_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o office_n for_o cast_v themselves_o humble_o down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o compassionate_v his_o own_o sâ—ule_n and_o fame_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o dissension_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n he_o rise_v up_o courteous_o although_o he_o remove_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v â—rom_o himself_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o effectual_a performance_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n and_o so_o this_o great_a suit_n wherein_o the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o convent_n the_o king_n himself_o before_o they_o to_o try_v his_o title_n to_o castle_n be_v temporal_a possession_n cease_v and_o the_o pretend_a execution_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n never_o press_v before_o that_o i_o read_v of_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o these_o bicker_n between_o the_o bishop_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v even_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o again_o and_o join_v with_o maude_n this_o their_o treachery_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v most_o full_o record_v by_o william_n malmesbury_n who_o relate_v 187.188.189_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n take_v some_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o maude_n in_o the_o field_n near_o winchester_n where_o maude_n the_o empress_n swear_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n in_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n if_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v receive_v she_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o be_v continual_o loyal_a to_o she_o some_o of_o the_o great_a noble_n of_o her_o party_n make_v the_o same_o oath_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o receive_v the_o empress_n as_o lady_n of_o england_n and_o to_o swear_v to_o she_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o break_v not_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o she_o which_o do_v the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n with_o a_o honourable_a procession_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o barnard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n on_o her_o left_a there_o be_v other_o bishop_n present_v beside_o these_o as_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n of_o hereford_n nigellus_n of_o ely_n robert_n of_o bath_n with_o sundry_a abbotsâ—_n a_o few_o day_n after_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o the_o empress_n at_o winchester_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o deâ—erred_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o empress_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o fame_n and_o person_n but_o after_o some_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o king_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o entreat_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o condescend_v to_o the_o legate_n motion_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o empress_n whereupon_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o many_o abbot_n in_o great_a state_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v this_o speech_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o council_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v in_o common_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n england_n be_v a_o singular_a household_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n which_o king_n some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n shall_v descend_v to_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n male_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o loraines_n daughter_n that_o dismal_a fortune_n envy_v his_o most_o excellent_a uncle_n so_o as_o he_o die_v in_o normandy_n without_o issue_n male_a therefore_o because_o it_o seem_v long_o to_o expect_v the_o lady_n who_o reside_v in_o normandy_n and_o delay_v to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n my_o brother_n be_v permit_v to_o reign_v and_o although_o i_o become_v a_o surety_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v and_o exalt_v the_o holy_a church_n maintain_v good_a law_n and_o abrogate_v evil_a yet_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o remember_v it_o shame_v i_o to_o relate_v what_o a_o one_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n how_o no_o justice_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o presumptuous_a how_o all_o peace_n be_v present_o abolish_v almost_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n apprehend_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o reddition_n of_o their_o possession_n abbey_n sell_v the_o church_n robe_v of_o their_o treasure_n the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n hear_v of_o good_a man_n either_o suspend_v or_o altogether_o contemn_v you_o know_v how_o often_o i_o have_v convent_v he_o both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o the_o council_n the_o last_o year_n summon_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o get_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n thereby_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o who_o will_v right_o consider_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v my_o mortal_a brother_n but_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o immortal_a father_n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n touch_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v permit_v he_o without_o my_o knowledge_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v mottet_n if_o it_o want_v a_o king_n i_o have_v invite_v you_o all_o by_o the_o right_n of_o my_o legation_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o this_o place_n yesterday_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_o ventilate_v before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o who_o right_a especial_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n therefore_o have_v first_o invocate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v god_n assistance_n we_o have_v â—lected_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o peacemaking_a king_n a_o glorious_a king_n a_o rich_a king_n a_o good_a king_n and_o in_o our_o time_n incomparable_a to_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o we_o promise_v fidelity_n and_o maintenance_n to_o she_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v thus_o speak_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n present_a as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n then_o present_a at_o the_o council_n relate_v do_v either_o modest_o give_v their_o acclamation_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mauds_n election_n and_o stephen_n rejection_n or_o keep_v silence_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o in_o this_o council_n many_o who_o take_v king_n stephen_n part_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o name_n william_n martell_n who_o have_v intercept_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n good_n aâ—ter_v this_o council_n the_o city_n of_o london_n former_o addict_v to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n willing_o submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o maude_n who_o be_v principal_o counsel_v by_o robert_n her_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n of_o winchester_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o seek_v her_o welfare_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o maude_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a alteration_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a mischief_n in_o englâ—nd_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n legate_n depart_v from_o the_o court_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o he_o former_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o empress_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n she_o have_v swear_v to_o which_o report_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o england_n whereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o londoner_n and_o baron_n against_o the_o empress_n who_o he_o besiege_v and_o restore_v sâ—ephen_n not_o only_o to_o his_o liberty_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—his_v roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n die_v of_o a_o quartain_a fever_n which_o
may_v not_o very_o easy_o have_v bear_v judge_v you_o therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o imprisonment_n your_o master_n deserve_v at_o my_o hand_n that_o procure_v such_o ease_n for_o i_o at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n these_o two_o chaplain_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v with_o these_o word_n thus_o by_o the_o king_n utter_v and_o so_o depart_v their_o way_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o detain_v in_o prison_n procure_v suit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o deliverance_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n for_o this_o hard_a usage_n record_v by_o hoveden_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o importune_v his_o release_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o wise_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n preach_v but_o fight_v and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n rather_o as_o a_o rough_a enemy_n then_o as_o a_o peaceable_a prelate_n will_v not_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o rather_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v secular_a warfare_n before_o the_o spiritual_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o use_n of_o a_o spear_n instead_o of_o a_o crosier_n a_o helmet_n instead_o of_o a_o mitre_n a_o herbergean_n instead_o of_o a_o white_a rocket_n a_o target_n for_o a_o steal_v and_o a_o iron_n sword_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v any_o commandment_n to_o king_n ricâ—ard_v for_o the_o set_a oâ—_n he_o at_o liberty_n but_o yet_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v release_v it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o writer_n that_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n shall_v send_v to_o king_n richard_n command_v he_o by_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deliver_v his_o son_n the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n to_o who_o the_o king_n send_v their_o armour_n with_o this_o message_n write_v in_o latin_a vide_fw-la a_o tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la siâ—_n a_o non_fw-la that_o be_v see_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o thy_o son_n or_o not_o allude_v to_o the_o say_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v josephs_n coaâ—e_n to_o jacob_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o say_v nay_o by_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o apparel_n of_o my_o son_n nor_o yet_o of_o my_o brethren_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o vesture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o mars_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o still_o to_o be_v ransom_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o bishop_n thus_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v without_o some_o agreement_n have_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n become_v now_o through_o irksomeness_n of_o his_o bond_n a_o earnest_a mediator_n for_o peace_n whereas_o he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o extreme_a stirrer_n up_o of_o war_n such_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v imprisonment_n and_o plucker_n down_o of_o lofty_a courage_n but_o not_o prevail_v he_o plot_n how_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n when_o queen_n elionorâ—ing_v â—ing_z richard_n mother_n come_v to_o rhone_n she_o send_v for_o this_o bishop_n keeper_n to_o permi_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o câ—me_v to_o her_o lodging_n to_o spâ—ake_v with_o she_o which_o although_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yet_o they_o unwilling_a to_o resist_v the_o queen_n suiâ—e_n permit_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tow_n gaâ—es_v feâ—â—eâ—ed_v with_o themselves_o accompany_v he_o as_o they_o pass_v bâ—_n a_o church_n the_o bishop_n run_v to_o the_o door_n though_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o couâ—d_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o churchy_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voâ—ce_n say_v i_o demand_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n at_o which_o speech_n his_o keeper_n much_o trouble_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o pulâ—ed_v he_o from_o the_o church_n door_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o agaâ—ne_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o more_o strict_o than_o before_o which_o â—he_v king_n hear_v of_o send_v he_o to_o chine_n to_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n after_o this_o he_o offer_v king_n richard_n 10000_o mark_n for_o his_o enlargement_n which_o he_o refuse_v but_o kâ—ng_v john_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n request_n release_v hâ—m_o â—or_a 2000_o he_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o ecclesiastickes_n that_o he_o will_v never_o all_o his_o life_n after_o bear_v arm_n against_o christian_n as_o he_o have_v causeâ—_n now_o noâ—_n to_o do_v 71._o about_o the_o same_o time_n walter_n arch_a bishop_n of_o roven_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n puâ—_n all_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n under_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n because_o king_n richard_n have_v begin_v to_o sort_n â—he_v a_o caâ—â—le_n at_o lisse_n dande_o upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n which_o the_o archbishop_n claim_v to_o appertain_v unto_o hiâ—_n see_n the_o archbishop_n will_v â—y_a no_o meaneâ—_n release_v the_o interdict_v so_o as_o the_o body_n â—f_o dead_a man_n lay_v unbury_v through_o all_o the_o village_n and_o street_n of_o tâ—e_v â—_z of_o normandy_n hereupon_o the_o king_n much_o trouble_v at_o the_o archbishop_n deal_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o much_o employ_v sâ—nds_v â—o_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o perceive_v the_o intent_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v not_o otherwise_o ground_v upon_o anâ—_n covetous_a purpose_n to_o defraud_v the_o church_n oâ—_n her_o right_n but_o oneâ—y_o to_o buâ—ld_v a_o fortress_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v moâ—t_o expedient_a for_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n about_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n counsel_v the_o archbishop_n noâ—_n to_o sâ—and_n against_o the_o king_n in_o it_o but_o to_o exchange_v with_o he_o for_o some_o other_o land_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o interdiction_n by_o the_o pope_n release_v this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n bear_v great_a sway_n in_o england_n during_o king_n richard_n absence_n and_o captivity_n and_o trouble_v the_o realm_n very_o much_o with_o tax_n and_o war_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n i_o shall_v insert_v one_o story_n of_o a_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o affront_v our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o his_o face_n in_o a_o shameful_a manner_n the_o story_n be_v this_o heraclius_n 88_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o thirty_v year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o make_v busy_a request_n to_o he_o against_o the_o saracen_n proffer_v he_o the_o key_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n grave_a with_o letter_n of_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o royal_a standard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o make_v a_o royal_a voyage_n thither_o in_o proper_a person_n with_o a_o army_n for_o the_o security_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v mind_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o before_o time_n have_v make_v the_o king_n defer_v his_o answer_n and_o baldwin_n the_o arch_a bishop_n preach_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n by_o who_o mean_n many_o there_o be_v that_o avow_v that_o journey_n the_o king_n at_o last_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a council_n and_o parliament_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v his_o land_n without_o keep_v nor_o yet_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prey_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o french_a man_n but_o he_o will_v give_v large_o of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o voyage_n with_o this_o answer_n heraâ—lius_n be_v discontent_v and_o say_v we_o seek_v a_o man_n and_o not_o money_n well_o near_o every_o christian_a region_n send_v to_o we_o money_n but_o no_o land_n send_v to_o we_o a_o prince_n but_o the_o king_n lay_v for_o he_o such_o excuse_n that_o the_o patriarch_n depart_v from_o he_o discontent_a and_o comfortless_a whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v intend_v somewhat_o to_o recomfort_v hâ—m_n with_o pleasant_a word_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n but_o the_o more_o the_o king_n think_v to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o his_o fair_a speech_n the_o more_o the_o patriarch_n be_v discontent_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o last_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v reign_v glorious_o but_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o at_o this_o time_n forsake_v think_v on_o he_o what_o he_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o again_o how_o first_o thou_o be_v false_a to_o
for_o sundry_a great_a offence_n by_o they_o commit_v whereupon_o gavin_n douglas_n bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n hear_v of_o this_o proclamation_n though_o not_o name_v in_o it_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o great_a offence_n flee_v into_o england_n and_o remain_v aâ—_n london_n in_o the_o savoy_n where_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1569._o 552._o there_o be_v a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o other_o rosse_n murray_n then_o regent_n of_o scotland_n inform_v queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n then_o in_o england_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o remain_v his_o prisoner_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o england_n have_v be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o incendiary_n of_o all_o other_o our_o prelate_n so_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o scotland_n be_v the_o like_a in_o that_o realm_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n 649._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o richard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n decease_a there_o arise_v a_o great_a schism_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrews_n elect_a john_n scot_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n make_v choice_n of_o hugh_n his_o chaplain_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a johns_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n send_v alexis_n a_o sub-deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o scotland_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o competitor_n who_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n find_v that_o the_o say_v john_n be_v canonical_o elect_v and_o that_o hugh_n after_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v violent_o intrude_v by_o the_o king_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n immediate_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n impose_v perpetual_a silence_n on_o he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o john_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n neither_o prohibit_v nor_o contradict_v it_o yea_o permit_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o immediate_o after_o his_o consecration_n the_o king_n prohibit_v he_o to_o stay_v within_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hugh_n carry_v himself_o as_o bishop_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v before_o his_o deprivation_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o episcopal_a chaplet_n staff_n and_o ring_n with_o other_o thing_n he_o unlawful_o detain_v they_o and_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n depart_v and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o thing_n he_o carry_v away_o alexis_n excommunicate_v he_o interdict_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v that_o sentence_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v three_o letter_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prelate_n of_o all_o scotland_n the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n honourable_o to_o receive_v john_n as_o their_o bishop_n within_z 8_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o bishop_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o labour_v wise_o and_o manful_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v averse_a or_o incline_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o man_n otherwise_o he_o must_v and_o will_v ratify_v the_o sentence_n which_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a another_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n to_o denounce_v hugh_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n till_o he_o restore_v to_o john_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v away_o and_o give_v he_o competent_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o power_n legatine_n in_o scotland_n and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o together_o wiâ—h_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n shall_v denounce_v a_o â—entence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o say_a john_n to_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n in_o peace_n and_o give_v security_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n strict_o command_v john_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o neither_o act_n of_o love_n nor_o fear_v oâ—_n any_o man_n nor_o through_o any_o man_n suggestion_n or_o will_n he_o shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n nor_o presume_v to_o receive_v another_o bishopric_n add_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v it_o he_o will_v take_v away_o both_o bishopric_n from_o he_o without_o exception_n after_o which_o pope_n alexander_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n william_n himself_o enjoin_v he_o thereby_o within_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o to_o give_v peace_n and_o security_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o unto_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v the_o king_n indignation_n alioquin_fw-la noveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n else_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o scotland_n to_o put_v his_o kingdom_n under_o interdict_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o person_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o violence_n as_o he_o have_v former_o labour_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v have_v liberty_n so_o he_o will_v thenceforth_o do_v his_o endeavour_n ut_fw-la in_o pristinam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la revertatur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v revert_v unto_o its_o priestine_a subjection_n he_o mean_v i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o england_n but_o the_o king_n obey_v in_o nothing_o his_o apostolical_a mandate_n expel_v john_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o aberden_n his_o uncle_n oâ—t_v of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o alexis_n prosecute_n the_o pope_n command_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n person_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o kingdom_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o side_n fulminate_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o richard_n the_o mâ—rtue_n constable_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n familiar_n who_o disturb_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n likewise_o enjoin_v the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o diocese_n to_o come_v to_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o yield_v due_a subjection_n to_o he_o else_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n against_o they_o as_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o when_o as_o certain_a ecclesiasticke_n of_o the_o diocese_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o say_a suspension_n come_v to_o the_o say_v john_n the_o king_n cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o their_o child_n and_o kindred_n and_o with_o their_o very_a suck_a child_n yet_o lie_v in_o their_o swath_a clout_n and_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n who_o miserable_a proscription_n and_o exile_n the_o foresay_a roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n behold_v reiterated_a their_o former_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n command_v all_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n firm_o and_o unmovable_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o very_o wary_o to_o shun_v the_o king_n himself_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n not_o long_o after_o roger_n of_o york_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v which_o the_o king_n of_o scotâ—_n hear_v rejoice_v exceed_o thereat_o and_o take_v advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o send_v joceline_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n arnulfe_n abbot_n of_o melros_n and_o other_o to_o pope_n lucius_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o foresay_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v and_o if_o they_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o procure_v john_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o who_o solicitation_n the_o pope_n release_v the_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n
the_o gospel_n who_o they_o burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o story_n of_o who_o persecution_n he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v in_o master_n fox_n his_o actâ—_n and_o monument_n edit_n ult_n vol._n 2._o p._n 605._o to_o 626._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o disloyal_a seditious_a and_o schismatical_a act_n of_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o of_o ireland_n in_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a the_o irish_a bishop_n dublin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1197._o 773._o hamo_fw-la de_fw-la waâ—is_fw-la with_o the_o other_o guardian_n of_o ireland_n and_o earl_n johns_n man_n offer_v some_o injury_n to_o john_n cumin_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v then_o to_o suffer_v such_o great_a injury_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n to_o go_v unpunished_a excommunicate_v the_o foresay_a presumer_n and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o archbishopricke_a and_o depart_v command_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o hedge_v about_o with_o thorn_n that_o so_o those_o malefactor_n may_v be_v terrify_v and_o recall_v from_o their_o will_n of_o prey_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o malign_a purpose_n there_o happen_v a_o miracle_n not_o heaâ—d_v of_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v a_o crucifix_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o dublin_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o exact_o carve_v than_o in_o all_o other_o in_o ireland_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o they_o have_v in_o most_o veneration_n 1313._o this_o image_n be_v lay_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o hedge_v about_o with_o thorn_n on_o the_o six_o week_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o his_o face_n i_o doubt_v if_o true_a by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o priest_n legerdemain_n appear_v overspread_v with_o a_o vehement_a redness_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o a_o great_a sweat_n issue_v out_o of_o its_o face_n and_o little_a drop_n fall_v down_o from_o its_o eye_n as_o if_o it_o weep_v and_o on_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o its_o left_a side_n and_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o its_o breast_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n diligent_o gather_v up_o send_v a_o embassy_n after_o their_o archbishop_n john_n câ—min_n command_v he_o to_o certify_v the_o pope_n the_o event_n hereof_o under_o the_o testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o venerable_a man_n yet_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n albeit_o they_o have_v often_o read_v en_fw-fr tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cum_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardeâ—_n notwithstanding_o pass_v by_o the_o damage_n and_o injury_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n have_v do_v to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o closed_z eye_n and_o become_v like_o ram_n not_o have_v horn_n they_o retire_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi but_o john_n bishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v in_o exile_n come_v to_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n and_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n his_o brother_n but_o can_v have_v no_o justice_n nor_o restitution_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o he_o it_o seem_v his_o cause_n therefore_o be_v not_o good_a after_o which_o he_o continue_v long_o in_o england_n leave_v both_o his_o church_n and_o diocese_n still_o under_o interdiction_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n o_o what_o impiety_n and_o malice_n be_v there_o in_o prelate_n who_o for_o a_o mere_a suppose_a injury_n from_o one_o or_o two_o will_v interdict_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o diocese_n and_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a service_n as_o they_o account_v it_o and_o meâ—s_v soul_n of_o all_o spiritual_a food_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o wreck_n their_o malice_n upon_o a_o enemy_n or_o two_o but_o this_o have_v be_v their_o common_a atheistical_a practice_n god_n and_o man_n mâ—st_v suffer_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n rather_o than_o they_o lose_v their_o will_n or_o the_o small_a punctilio_fw-la of_o their_o usurp_a antichristian_a honour_n anno._n 1212._o this_o archbishop_n die_v henry_n condy_n succeed_v he_o villain_n who_o be_v call_v 154.155_o scorch_v villeyn_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a treacherous_a act_n of_o he_o for_o one_o day_n call_v his_o tenant_n before_o he_o to_o answer_v by_o what_o tenure_n they_o hold_v of_o he_o those_o tenant_n show_v he_o their_o deed_n and_o charter_n he_o command_v their_o deed_n and_o charter_n to_o be_v burn_v of_o purpose_n to_o disinherit_v they_o of_o their_o right_n for_o which_o most_o unjust_a act_n the_o freeholder_n ever_o call_v he_o henry_n scorch-villein_n he_o be_v justice_n of_o ireland_n and_o build_v dublin_n castle_n buâ—_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o grace_n i_o find_v not_o one_o syllable_n anno_fw-la 1313._o 168._o friar_n roland_n joce_fw-mi primate_n of_o armach_n arrive_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o houth_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o blessed_a virgin_n mary_n leek_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n by_o stealth_n take_v up_o his_o crosier_n and_o advance_v it_o as_o â—arre_o as_o the_o priory_n of_o gâ—ace_n dieu_fw-fr who_o there_o encounter_v certain_a of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o dublin_n servant_n john_n leek_n be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o this_o see_v debase_v and_o put_v down_o that_o crosier_n and_o the_o primate_n himself_o oâ—_n armach_n they_o chase_v with_o disgrace_n and_o confusion_n out_o of_o lemâ—ter_n anno._n 1324._o alexander_n de_fw-fr bickner_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v in_o england_n join_v with_o thâ—_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o dublin_n rescue_v adam_n de_fw-fr arlton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n even_o when_o he_o be_v open_o arraign_v for_o high_a treason_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o at_o the_o parliament_n bar_n the_o high_a affront_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v offer_v to_o public_a justice_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v former_o recite_v at_o large_a p._n 54.55_o &_o annoâ—_n 1326._o he_o 227._o side_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o prelate_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o sovereign_n to_o his_o deposall_n and_o destruction_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o active_a anno._n 1331._o on_o the_o 101._o vigil_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n the_o o-tothe_o come_v to_o tavelagh_n and_o rob_v this_o alexander_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n 184._o take_v away_o three_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o slay_v bichard_n white_a and_o other_o man_n of_o his_o company_n the_o retinue_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v by_o a_o train_n or_o ambush_n slay_v by_o david_n o-tothill_n in_o culiagh_n o-hirraghey_a anno._n 1337._o while_n john_n charlton_n be_v lord_n justice_n and_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o dublin_n 187._o doctor_n david_n o-hirraghey_a archbishop_n of_o armach_n be_v call_v to_o the_o parliament_n make_v his_o provision_n for_o housekeep_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n mary_n near_o unto_o dublin_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o crosier_n carry_v before_o he_o he_o be_v impeach_v by_o alexander_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n and_o his_o clerk_n and_o permit_v he_o they_o will_v not_o caâ—sels_n anno._n 1379._o the_o 224.255_o archbishop_n of_o casselâ—_n in_o ireland_n come_v from_o rome_n send_v thither_o for_o certain_a urgent_a cause_n bring_v back_o with_o he_o a_o great_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v from_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o come_v to_o london_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o denounce_v the_o king_n of_o francâ—_n and_o as_o many_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o antipope_n to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n affirm_v that_o even_o now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n to_o england_n as_o well_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o king_n excommunicate_v will_v not_o have_v any_o confidence_n of_o resist_v thus_o this_o messenger_n of_o peace_n prove_v a_o public_a herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v proclamation_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o none_o shall_v obey_v pope_n vrban_n and_o if_o any_o do_v â—ee_n shall_v be_v behead_v and_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n use_n after_o which_o the_o confederate_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o vrban_n meet_v in_o the_o field_n above_o 5000._o be_v slay_v on_o clement_n part_n in_o one_o battle_n with_o bernard_n decksale_n their_o general_n and_o many_o more_o afterward_o anno._n 1420._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o dublin_n at_o which_o time_n 77â—_n richard_n o-hedian_a o-bedian_a bishop_n of_o
prelate_n call_v not_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o thereupon_o induce_v i_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o my_o poor_a ability_n and_o leisure_n will_v permit_v till_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o their_o action_n and_o enormity_n of_o their_o life_n in_o which_o if_o i_o have_v err_v it_o be_v in_o follow_v my_o saviour_n infallible_a rule_n matth._n 7.15_o to_o 20._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o â—ruits_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a trâ—e_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o five_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v safe_a for_o king_n nor_o state_n to_o tolerate_v lordly_a prelate_n or_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o manage_v the_o chief_a office_n counsel_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o thâ—ir_a consultation_n and_o employment_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v â—uâ—r_o prove_v pernicious_a as_o ancient_a and_o present_a experience_n abundant_o testify_v and_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o kingdom_n and_o church_n future_a security_n and_o tranquillity_n will_v be_v utter_o to_o suppress_v and_o remove_v they_o from_o all_o such_o office_n and_o consultation_n six_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o perfidious_a and_o rebellious_a to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v hardly_o prove_v faithful_a and_o trusty_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v extraordinary_o prevaricate_v in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o a_o little_a of_o late_a year_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a evidence_n and_o complaint_n in_o parliament_n and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o recommend_v â—nâ—_n serious_a consideration_n to_o you_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o intrust_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o prelate_n hand_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o famous_a 8._o occam_n who_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n allege_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o against_o it_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o poison_v â—he_v people_n and_o whole_a church_n by_o one_o supreme_a head_n then_o by_o many_o we_o know_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o eâ—gland_n take_v a_o throughout_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o he_o so_o as_o they_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n depend_v on_o he_o again_o we_o know_v that_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v ordain_v or_o admit_v to_o preach_v or_o institute_v to_o any_o live_n as_o a_o incumbent_n or_o curate_n but_o by_o these_o bishop_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o visitâ—_n silence_n and_o suspend_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o most_o patron_n benefice_n to_o who_o they_o please_v as_o we_o see_v by_o late_a woeful_a experience_n suppose_v then_o which_o i_o trust_v shall_v never_o happen_v that_o any_o to_o who_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n shall_v descend_v shall_v be_v ill_o affect_v to_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o archbishop_n and_o he_o of_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n suitable_a to_o his_o disaffectiâ—on_n who_o must_v ordain_v all_o other_o bishop_n minister_n and_o may_v suspend_v and_o silence_v they_o or_o deny_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v orthodox_n at_o his_o pleasure_n how_o easy_o may_v our_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o one_o over-potent_a archbishop_n or_o prelate_n back_v by_o his_o sovereign_n be_v undermine_v suppress_v and_o eradicate_v in_o a_o short_a space_n whereas_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v devest_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v but_o 26._o and_o depend_v on_o one_o arch-prelate_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v many_o and_o more_o independent_a on_o the_o prince_n than_o they_o our_o religion_n will_v be_v far_o more_o secure_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n less_o subject_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o romish_a innovation_n which_o one_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o able_a sudden_o to_o poison_v our_o church_n and_o people_n with_o seven_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o introduce_v advance_v and_o support_v the_o pope_n antichristian_a authority_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n among_o we_o cathedral_n and_o to_o revive_v they_o again_o when_o diminish_v or_o extinguish_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n still_o reign_v among_o we_o till_o the_o prelate_n attaint_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o praemunire_n be_v enforce_v sore_o against_o their_o will_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o by_o special_a letter_n patent_n and_o 2._o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o god_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a from_o by_z and_o under_o he_o their_o sovereign_n and_o i_o dare_v further_o aver_v for_o ratification_n of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o italy_n germany_n france_n spain_n hungary_n and_o poland_n be_v the_o main_a pillar_n which_o support_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n false_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n in_o those_o country_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v soon_o turn_v protestant_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n suppress_v and_o their_o great_a temporal_a revenue_n take_v away_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o antichristian_a dignity_n and_o possession_n engage_v they_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n against_o their_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o most_o of_o the_o transmarine_a reform_a church_n who_o can_v never_o utter_o abandon_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n till_o they_o have_v extirpate_v their_o lordly_a bishop_n â—_o that_o as_o long_o as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n continue_v there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o possibility_n but_o a_o probability_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o pope_n again_o among_o we_o since_o their_o lordly_a hierarchy_n be_v support_v only_o by_o popish_a doctrine_n canon_n ceremony_n and_o principle_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v to_o preserve_v their_o totter_a throne_n from_o ruin_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n his_o doctrine_n and_o superstition_n have_v of_o late_a in_o a_o little_a time_n serve_v themselves_o into_o our_o church_n almost_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v and_o drive_v out_o into_o foreign_a country_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o instrument_n machination_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o and_o so_o abundant_o discover_v to_o and_o by_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o i_o need_v not_o relate_v itâ—_n only_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o get_v head_n and_o life_n among_o we_o again_o as_o they_o do_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o that_o principal_o by_o the_o prelate_n mean_n it_o will_v be_v by_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n activity_n who_o if_o once_o total_o suppress_v both_o pope_n and_o papist_n will_v utter_o despair_v of_o ever_o reduce_v england_n to_o their_o vassalage_n eight_o that_o bishop_n have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n but_o little_a or_o no_o good_a that_o i_o can_v read_v off_o and_o as_o for_o the_o diligent_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o publish_v christ_n true_a religion_n the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_a duty_n of_o bishop_n from_o augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o first_o introducer_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n error_n and_o superstition_n among_o usâ—_n till_o cranmers_n time_n which_o be_v above_o 800_o year_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o archbishop_n guilty_a of_o it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o other_o sea_n and_o i_o presume_v i_o may_v justify_v that_o some_o two_o poor_a country_n curate_n or_o lecturer_n in_o our_o day_n have_v convert_v more_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o their_o diligent_a zealous_a preach_v than_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_v together_o most_o of_o who_o i_o read_v to_o have_v be_v rebel_n traitor_n state-officer_n &_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o soule-converting_a preacher_n why_o then_o shall_v â—hese_n 12.13_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n once_o style_v they_o be_v still_o tolerate_v when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n and_o so_o little_a good_a to_o our_o state_n and_o church_n nine_o that_o the_o endow_a of_o the_o prelate_n with_o great_a temporal_a
they_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o britain_n and_o over_o all_o the_o briton_n dwell_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o britain_n they_o consecrate_v for_o archbishop_n saint_n dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o diocese_n which_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o maurice_n the_o king_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o people_n appoint_v his_o see_n to_o be_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o lantani_fw-la and_o found_v his_o see_n â—_z this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430._o about_o which_o time_n also_o or_o somewhat_o late_a palladius_n do_v first_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o ordain_v bishopricke_n in_o scotland_n as_o buchanan_n have_v deliver_v upon_o these_o testimony_n i_o reason_v thus_o if_o before_o these_o time_n we_o have_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o no_o monument_n whatsoever_o we_o find_v any_o name_n or_o mention_v of_o any_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n save_v some_o few_o that_o as_o we_o say_v have_v their_o see_n at_o london_n and_o if_o so_o many_o see_v have_v be_v furnish_v before_o what_o occasion_n have_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n to_o consecrate_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o erect_v new_a bishopricke_n too_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o landaff_n thus_o bishop_n godwin_n argue_v against_o the_o pretend_a first_o erection_n of_o our_o bishopricke_n and_o archbishoprickes_a most_o of_o which_o now_o extant_a london_n only_a except_v be_v erect_v long_o after_o king_n lucius_n reign_n 95.96.165.166.167.168_o above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o five_o of_o they_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n so_o that_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n one_o of_o our_o most_o judicious_a writer_n and_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o bishop_n see_v who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o bishopâ—_n and_o their_o see_v above_o 500_o year_n since_o can_v find_v no_o archbishop_n see_v in_o our_o island_n ancient_a than_o canterbury_n erect_v 153._o about_o the_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o or_o 602._o and_o determine_v positive_o 195._o ibi_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la habteur_fw-fr qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o patriarcha_fw-la caeterum_fw-la ubi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la archi-episcopaâ—us_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tempore_fw-la britonum_fw-la cognitio_fw-la lâ—hat_fw-la quia_fw-la vetustas_fw-la consumpsit_fw-la nostri_fw-la seculi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la whence_o our_o most_o diligent_a antiquary_n 16._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o who_o primitive_a institution_n among_o we_o he_o can_v determine_v sufficit_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v many_o bishop_n here_o and_o some_o metropolitan_o either_o under_o lucius_n himself_o or_o soon_o after_o his_o age_n licet_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sedibus_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la numero_fw-la lucide_fw-la satis_fw-la non_fw-la constiterir_fw-fr although_o their_o see_z and_o number_n do_v not_o plain_o enough_o appear_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v thorough_o scan_v we_o can_v find_v no_o undoubted_a bishop_n at_o all_o in_o our_o british_a church_n till_o restitutus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o and_o he_o a_o bishop_n without_o any_o particular_a see_v or_o diocese_n know_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o britanniarum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o godwin_n write_v though_o 24._o other_o style_v he_o civitate_fw-la londinensi_fw-la restitutus_n episcopus_fw-la who_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v have_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v act._n 20.17.28_o phi._n 1.1_o tit._n 1.5.7_o and_o so_o by_o this_o computation_n our_o church_n after_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o continue_v without_o lord_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n about_o 280._o year_n or_o more_o and_o if_o she_o remain_v and_o flourish_v without_o bishop_n for_o so_o many_o year_n then_o why_o may_v she_o not_o without_o any_o great_a solecism_n or_o prejudice_n remove_v and_o flourish_v without_o they_o now_o yea_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o by_o the_o objecter_n own_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n now_o quite_o abandon_v they_o and_o set_v up_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n without_o any_o scruple_n since_o presbyter_n by_o some_o hundredâ—_n of_o year_n be_v the_o ancient_a and_o those_o by_o which_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v first_o govern_v for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n before_o any_o lord_n bishop_n be_v institute_v in_o they_o 2._o second_o grant_v our_o bishop_n as_o ancient_a as_o king_n lucius_n yet_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n no_o doubt_n be_v far_o different_a from_o we_o for_o first_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o diocese_n parish_n or_o presbyter_n under_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o division_n of_o parish_n make_v in_o england_n 152._o till_o archbishop_n theodore_v time_n who_o first_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n into_o parish_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 670._o and_o for_o aught_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presbyter_n second_o they_o have_v no_o great_a but_o very_o small_a revenue_n as_o appear_v by_o three_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n under_o constantius_n anno_fw-la 379._o who_o be_v so_o poor_a 196._o that_o they_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o emperor_n cost_n inopia_fw-la proprii_fw-la publico_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la collatam_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la collationem_fw-la respuissent_fw-la sanctius_fw-la putantes_fw-la fiscum_fw-la gravare_fw-la quam_fw-la singulos_fw-la by_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n 392.393_o putta_n and_o quichelmus_fw-la the_o 6._o and_o 7._o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o through_o want_n and_o poverty_n and_o by_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o live_v common_o upon_o alm_n or_o contribution_n and_o have_v no_o temporal_a land_n or_o possession_n three_o they_o have_v no_o stately_a palace_n and_o cathedrall_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o lindisfarne_n who_o live_v in_o 5.11_o poor_a cottage_n and_o have_v either_o no_o cathedralls_n aâ—_n all_o or_o some_o build_v only_o of_o wattle_v or_o board_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o reed_n stately_a stone_n church_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o britain_n scot_n or_o irish_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o 114.661.736.737.13.14_o bishop_n usher_n prove_v out_o of_o beda_n eccles._n hist_o l._n 3_o cap._n 4.5_o and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachy_n therefore_o stone_n altar_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n when_o as_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o their_o church_n be_v but_o wattle_v or_o timber_n four_o they_o have_v no_o stately_a coach_n and_o palfrey_n as_o our_o lord_n bishop_n have_v neither_o be_v they_o unpreach_v or_o rare-preaching_a prelate_n but_o they_o go_v about_o the_o country_n on_o foot_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o 13.22_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v at_o first_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n day_n by_o day_n witness_v aidan_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n now_o durham_n and_o a_o count_n palatine_n who_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o pomp_n and_o frequency_n of_o york_n choose_v the_o little_a island_n of_o lindisfarne_n for_o his_o see_n and_o for_o 15._o year_n space_n together_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n 〈◊〉_d even_o 495._o on_o foot_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n not_o seek_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v get_v unto_o the_o poor_a so_o 14._o paulinus_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o 36._o day_n together_o never_o rest_v one_o moment_n but_o either_o instruct_v the_o people_n by_o preach_v that_o flock_v continual_o about_o he_o or_o else_o impart_v christ_n unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a fieldâ—_n and_o river_n there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n build_v five_o they_o intermedle_v not_o with_o any_o secular_a affair_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o tamper_v with_o they_o they_o make_v this_o canon_n in_o the_o 246._o council_n of_o cloveshow_n under_o cuthbert_n anno._n 747._o that_o bishop_n shall_v follow_v their_o pastoral_a cure_n with_o their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o not_o addict_v themselves_o to_o secular_a affair_n more_o than_o to_o god_n service_n as_o most_o of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n do_v now_o six_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o repute_v
prelate_n 300._o amm._n 1385._o this_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n at_o london_n wherein_o the_o laity_n grant_v the_o king_n one_o quindisme_n and_o a_o half_a upon_o condition_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v give_v he_o one_o disme_n and_o a_o half_a this_o archbishop_n stiff_o oppose_v this_o condition_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v especial_o see_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v tax_v by_o layman_n add_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o endanger_v his_o head_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o much_o enslave_v which_o answer_v so_o move_v the_o company_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o county_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a fury_n petition_v that_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n may_v be_v take_v away_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o excessive_a pride_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o do_v puff_n they_o up_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v more_o humble_o wise_a these_o thing_n they_o cry_v out_o these_o thing_n they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o short_a write_n think_v to_o bring_v this_o petition_n to_o effect_v the_o archbishop_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n consult_v with_o his_o clergy_n grant_v the_o king_n one_o ten_o very_o willing_o which_o the_o king_n accept_v of_o and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a the_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v walsingham_n be_v frustrate_v and_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o laity_n obliterated_a out_o of_o the_o bill_n 403._o thomas_n arundel_n his_o immediate_a successor_n arundel_n by_o provision_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o law_n as_o he_o resign_v his_o chancellourship_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n as_o incompatible_a with_o his_o function_n as_o thomas_n becket_n walter_n reynalds_n john_n stratford_n with_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v commendable_o do_v before_o witness_n matthew_n parker_n godwin_n and_o fox_n in_o their_o life_n which_o i_o wish_v our_o secular_a prelate_n will_v now_o imitate_v though_o not_o in_o resume_v this_o office_n again_o as_o he_o do_v at_o last_o so_o he_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n when_o by_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o displeasure_n he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o same_o for_o not_o only_o the_o arch-bishop_n brother_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v attaint_v and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n in_o full_a parliament_n for_o which_o he_o be_v present_o execute_v but_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o be_v by_o sir_n john_n bushy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o commonalty_n accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o that_o he_o have_v evil_a counsel_v his_o majesty_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o grant_v letter_n of_o pardon_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v a_o rank_n traitor_n after_o which_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n adjudge_v unto_o perpetual_a exile_n for_o conspire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o lancester_n and_o york_n prisoner_n and_o to_o hang_v and_o draw_v the_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o command_v within_o forty_o day_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o thus_o banish_v get_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v such_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o he_o first_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o restitution_n the_o king_n write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o plot_v treason_n against_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o he_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v quarter_v and_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n then_o banish_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wonder_v and_o be_v offend_v he_o have_v deal_v so_o mild_o with_o he_o and_o not_o execute_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n impatient_a of_o peace_n of_o a_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o restore_v he_o or_o re-admit_a he_o into_o the_o realm_n without_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o world_n consent_v to_o his_o restitution_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o while_o he_o breathe_v upon_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o restore_v he_o but_o at_o the_o king_n request_n make_v roger_n walden_n arch_a bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o pope_n hereupon_o confer_v the_o archbishopricke_a of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n with_o other_o live_n here_o in_o england_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n upon_o arundelâ—_n who_o confederate_v afterward_o with_o henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n against_o king_n richard_n they_o levy_v what_o force_n they_o can_v and_o land_v with_o they_o in_o england_n so_o that_o at_o last_o king_n richard_n upon_o parley_n with_o this_o arundel_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v be_v force_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o prisoner_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n with_o promise_n of_o save_v his_o life_n only_o hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n after_o the_o resignation_n make_v in_o parliament_n 351._o crowned_z the_o duke_z king_n and_o make_v a_o brief_a collation_n on_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n 9_o a_o man_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o people_n tend_v whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o new_a king_n and_o disparagement_n of_o the_o old_a record_v at_o large_a by_o holinshed_a after_o which_o he_o thrust_v walden_n out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o get_v restitution_n of_o it_o again_o the_o pope_n confirm_v his_o restauration_n and_o declare_v walden_n to_o be_v a_o intruder_n who_o after_o a_o while_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n this_o archbishop_n thus_o restore_v to_o his_o see_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n 540._o prove_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o butcher_n of_o god_n saint_n to_o which_o end_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n courtney_n he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n fraudulent_o and_o surreptitious_o procure_v by_o crafty_a mean_n and_o subtle_a pretence_n the_o cruel_a bloody_a statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o master_n fox_n do_v style_v it_o to_o wit_n 2._o hen._n 4._o c._n 15._o to_o pass_v the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n as_o a_o law_n without_o the_o commons_o assent_v or_o privity_n who_o assent_n they_o yet_o foist_v into_o the_o write_a and_o print_v 104._o copy_n of_o that_o act_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o give_v it_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o statute_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v the_o commons_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o mr._n fox_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n p._n 539.540_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o hen._n 8._o c._n 14._o witness_v which_o bastard_n statute_n by_o colour_n of_o which_o alone_o most_o or_o all_o our_o english_a martyr_n be_v afterward_o imprison_v burn_a torture_a and_o put_v to_o death_n be_v thus_o undue_o obtain_v this_o bloody_a arch-prelate_n forthwith_o cause_v many_o godly_a martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o worthy_a honourable_a lord_n cobham_n with_o sundry_a other_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n his_o member_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n begin_v to_o beâ—_n so_o strong_a that_o none_o dare_v stir_v or_o once_o mutter_v against_o they_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o king_n so_o full_a on_o their_o side_n armed_z moreover_o with_o these_o two_o forge_a law_n with_o imprisonment_n sword_n fire_n and_o faggot_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o list_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o themselves_o so_o strong_a be_v they_o of_o power_n that_o no_o humane_a force_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o so_o exalt_v in_o pride_n and_o puff_v up_o in_o glory_n that_o they_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o reverend_a majesty_n whatsoever_o they_o set_v forth_o and_o decree_v though_o in_o their_o own_o name_n rite_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n it_o must_v of_o all_o mâ—n_z be_v receive_v and_o obey_v and_o it_o be_v their_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o curious_a vanity_n that_o whatsoever_o â—oy_n come_v once_o in_o their_o fantacy_n it_o be_v straightway_o determine_v and_o establish_v for_o a_o law_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v it_o never_o so_o frivolous_a or_o superstitious_a yea_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o insolency_n of_o this_o archbishop_n arundel_n who_o stuff_v the_o church_n with_o ceremony_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v now_o that_o he_o in_o great_a
the_o cunning_a devise_n of_o some_o who_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o puritan_n 1329._o conventicle_n and_o prophesy_v which_o he_o justify_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n which_o i_o have_v see_v dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la he_o utter_o lose_v the_o same_o be_v thereupon_o suspend_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o so_o die_v suspend_v martin_n record_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o suspension_n be_v for_o disallow_v the_o matrimony_n of_o julio_n a_o italian_a physician_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n therein_o thwart_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n pleasure_n in_o his_o day_n m._n john_n or_o rather_o philip_n stub_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n lose_v his_o hand_n for_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o queen_n intend_a match_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n with_o this_o title_n the_o gulf_n wherein_o england_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o french_a marriage_n with_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v sore_o vex_v and_o displease_v sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n then_o expire_v and_o personal_a to_o they_o whereupon_o the_o judge_n and_o chief_a lawyer_n be_v at_o variance_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o that_o statute_n whitegift_n but_o might_n prevail_v therein_o against_o right_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n edward_n campian_n ralph_n sherwin_n luke_n kerby_n alexander_n briant_n priest_n be_v indict_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n for_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o queen_n enemy_n and_o come_v into_o england_n to_o raise_v force_n against_o she_o john_n whitegift_n next_o to_o he_o in_o succession_n a_o stately_a pontifical_a bishop_n other_o contest_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n in_o defence_n whereof_o he_o then_o write_v though_o he_o dare_v not_o aver_v our_o archbishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o have_v some_o contestation_n with_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o much_o trouble_v about_o prohibition_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o proceed_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o other_o exclesiasticall_a court_n 〈◊〉_d he_o endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o queen_n prerogative_n and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n whereupon_o in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1585._o divers_a bill_n and_o complaint_n be_v exhibit_v against_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o grant_n of_o faculty_n by_o bishop_n non-residencie_a and_o other_o abuse_n which_o this_o prelate_n by_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v a_o reformationâ—_n cross_v and_o frustrate_v to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o increase_n oâ—_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o both_o after_o this_o anno_fw-la 1588._o he_o procure_v these_o reverend_a minister_n and_o gentleman_n m._n udall_n m._n penry_n m._n cartwright_n king_n prudlar_n paine_n m._n knightly_a m._n wigstone_n and_o other_o to_o be_v question_v and_o fine_v in_o starchamber_n for_o write_v against_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n and_o cause_v m._n penry_n udall_n and_o other_o against_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o this_o cause_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o be_v arraign_v much_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o die_v miserable_o these_o his_o violent_a proceed_n stir_v up_o wigginton_n coppinger_n and_o frantic_a hacket_n who_o the_o prelate_n oppression_n make_v stark_o mad_a to_o accuse_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o run_v into_o extravagant_a action_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o afterward_o recant_v and_o not_o these_o alone_a but_o other_o likewise_o oppose_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disallow_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n and_o get_v some_o eminent_a lawyer_n as_o m._n maurice_n attorney_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n and_o other_o to_o write_v against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la ofâ—icio_fw-la which_o trouble_v much_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n judges_z parliament_n and_o kingdom_n and_o fire_v they_o almost_o into_o a_o uproar_n this_o archprelate_n strain_v his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o its_o bound_n far_o high_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n since_o the_o reformation_n whereupon_o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v write_v against_o the_o call_n lordlinesse_n and_o extravagance_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o court_n some_o in_o serious_a other_o in_o more_o light_n and_o jest_a manner_n wherewith_o the_o prelate_n be_v much_o nettle_v and_o their_o government_n render_v very_o odious_a among_o the_o people_n which_o certain_o have_v then_o be_v subvert_v have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o archprelate_n make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o of_o chancellor_n hatâ—on_n a_o man_n popish_o affect_v as_o be_v general_o then_o report_v keep_v it_o from_o ruin_n this_o archprelates_n train_n of_o servant_n be_v extraordinary_a great_a to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o 60_o manservant_n who_o be_v all_o train_v up_o to_o martiaâ—â—â—â—â—ires_n and_o muster_v almost_o every_o week_n his_o stable_n be_v stiâ—l_o well_o furnish_v with_o good_a store_n of_o great_a horse_n a_o commendable_a thing_n in_o a_o warlike_a prelate_n though_o scarce_o allowable_a in_o a_o pious_a apostolical_a bishop_n who_o shall_v rather_o train_v up_o scholar_n for_o the_o pulpit_n than_o soldier_n for_o the_o field_n richard_n bancroft_n his_o great_a creature_n bancroft_n and_o immediate_a successor_n have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o judge_n concern_v prohibition_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commissioner_n before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n he_o knoles_n defend_v the_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o not_o derive_v immediate_o by_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o king_n like_o a_o ungrateful_a wretch_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a act_n of_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1.31_o h._n 8_o c._n 9_o 10.37_o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 1._o edw._n 6._o c_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1.1_o &_o 2._o phil._n &_o mar._n c._n 8._o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o father_n foreign_a protestant_n and_o our_o english_a writer_n to_o the_o great_a affront_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o if_o some_o man_n yet_o alive_a may_v be_v credit_v who_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o these_o crime_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v they_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o compile_n of_o dolmans_n the_o jesuit_n book_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o which_o book_n write_v as_o 793._o some_o say_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o fr._n ingelfield_n dolmans_fw-mi enemy_n be_v to_o exclude_v all_o person_n how_o near_o soever_o ally_v to_o the_o crown_n unless_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n contend_v further_o for_o the_o right_n of_o isabel_n infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o seek_v to_o disprove_v king_n james_n his_o most_o rightful_a title_n thereunto_o which_o dolman_n with_o other_o old_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n he_o harbour_v in_o his_o house_n where_o they_o affirm_v this_o book_n be_v print_v and_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o devilish_a plot_n of_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n most_o of_o the_o traitor_n lie_v at_o lambeth_n while_o they_o be_v about_o that_o hellish_a work_n this_o relation_n i_o have_v from_o other_o who_o aver_v it_o for_o truth_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n can_v they_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o point_n of_o dolmans_fw-mi book_n and_o connive_v at_o such_o other_o seditious_a traiter_o popish_a pamphlet_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o prelate_n be_v not_o altogether_o clear_a for_o in_o the_o 49._o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n before_o king_n james_n when_o d._n reynolds_n move_v the_o king_n that_o such_o unlawful_a and_o seditious_a book_n may_v be_v suppress_v at_o least_o restrain_v which_o unsettle_a and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o young_a scholar_n in_o both_o university_n instance_v in_o ficlerus_n a_o papist_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistratus_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la for_o one_o bancroft_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n suppose_v himself_o principal_o aim_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v such_o a_o suspicion_n unless_o conscious_a of_o some_o guilt_n upon_o such_o a_o general_a motion_n and_o information_n answer_v first_o in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o licentious_a divulge_v of_o those_o book_n as_o he_o imagine_v or_o complain_v off_o and_o second_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o ficlerus_n that_o he_o detest_v both_o the_o author_n and_o applyer_n alike_o but_o for_o the_o first_o my_o lord_n cecil_n
traitorous_a purpose_n and_o design_n he_o do_v abuse_v the_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v his_o majesty_n repose_v in_o he_o and_o do_v intrude_v upon_o the_o placeâ—_n of_o divers_a great_a officer_n and_o upon_o the_o rigâ—t_n of_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o sundry_a person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o other_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commendadation_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o other_o great_a promotion_n in_o the_o churchy_n suâ—h_v as_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v or_o otherwise_o unâ—ound_v and_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 9_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o traitorous_a and_o wicked_a intent_n choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o domestical_a chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n gross_o addict_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v by_o which_o meaneâ—_n divers_a false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o his_o majesty_n subject_n 10._o he_o have_v traitorous_o &_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v &_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n &_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o beâ—_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n 11._o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la visitor_n sutrogate_v chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n by_o his_o command_n have_v cause_v divers_a learned_a pious_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_v &_o otherwise_o grieve_v without_o any_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o mean_v he_o have_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n cause_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o increase_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thâ—_n better_o facilitate_v the_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a design_n of_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n here_o establish_v 12._o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_v church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v suppress_v and_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n grant_v to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n have_v express_v his_o malice_n and_o disaffection_n to_o these_o church_n that_o so_o by_o such_o disunion_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v more_o advantage_n â—or_a the_o overthrow_n and_o extirpation_n of_o both_o canterbury_n 13._o he_o have_v malicious_o and_o traitorous_o plot_v and_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o his_o majesty_n two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v labour_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n divers_a innovation_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o government_n all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o popery_n &_o superstition_n to_o the_o great_a grievance_n and_o discontent_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o that_o nation_n aâ—d_v for_o their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o innovation_n he_o do_v traitorous_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n contrary_a â—o_o law_n do_v procure_v sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o enforce_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o bishopsâ—_n that_o war_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v make_v a_o pacification_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o say_a archbishop_n do_v presumptuous_o censure_v that_o pacification_n as_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n so_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o his_o say_a subject_n of_o scotland_n that_o he_o do_v thereupon_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n â—nter_v into_o a_o offensive_a war_n against_o they_o to_o the_o greaâ—_n hazard_v of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o his_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 14._o that_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o be_v question_v for_o these_o and_o other_o his_o traitorous_a course_n he_o labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n and_o by_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n to_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o parliament_n by_o which_o word_n counsel_n and_o action_n he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n labour_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o set_v a_o division_n between_o they_o and_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v his_o majesty_n kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o do_v impeach_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n the_o say_v commons_o do_v further_o aver_v that_o the_o say_v william_n archbishop_n of_o caterbury_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o crime_n aforemention_v be_v do_v and_o commit_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o ecclesiastical_a mattersâ—_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o say_a office_n of_o councillor_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n save_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n tâ—at_v the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v further_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o coarse_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n the_o article_n be_v read_v m._n pymme_a proceed_v in_o his_o speech_n as_o follow_v my_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o understand_v or_o to_o interpret_v yet_o to_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o aspect_n something_o surable_a to_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n before_o you_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n crime_n act_v by_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n exercise_v about_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v god_n wordship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n second_v with_o power_n authority_n learning_n and_o many_o other_o advantage_n do_v make_v the_o party_n who_o commit_v they_o very_o suitable_a to_o that_o description_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n these_o crime_n my_o lord_n be_v various_a in_o their_o nature_n heinous_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o universal_a in_o their_o extent_n if_o you_o examine_v they_o theological_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o you_o examine_v
all_o pestilent_a filth_n that_o have_v infect_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o dependency_n and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v raise_v and_o advance_v all_o those_o that_o together_o with_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o causer_n of_o all_o the_o ruin_n misery_n and_o calamity_n we_o now_o groan_n under_o who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v bring_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n to_o all_o his_o great_a place_n and_o employment_n a_o fit_a instrument_n and_o spirit_n to_o act_v and_o execute_v all_o his_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a design_n in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o only_o that_o bring_v in_o secretary_n windeâ—anke_v into_o the_o place_n of_o secretary_n and_o trust_n the_o very_a broker_n and_o pâ—nder_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v it_o mr._n speaker_n but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v advance_v all_o popish_a bishop_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n manwaring_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o bishop_n wren_n the_o least_o oâ—_n all_o but_o the_o most_o unclean_a one_o these_o be_v man_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n flock_n but_o they_o be_v the_o wolf_n that_o devour_v they_o the_o sheep_n shall_v have_v feed_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o mountain_n have_v eat_v up_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o bishop_n glorious_a and_o brave_a martyr_n that_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o bishop_n have_v be_v to_o eat_v up_o and_o persecute_v the_o church_n who_o be_v it_o mr._n speaker_n but_o the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o helm_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v they_o to_o all_o the_o manage_n of_o their_o project_n that_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o kingdom_n these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v stand_v out_o he_o have_v most_o unworthy_o truck_v and_o chaffer_v in_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o tobacco_n wherein_o thousand_o of_o poor_a people_n have_v be_v strip_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o tradeâ—_n for_o which_o they_o have_v serve_v as_o apprentice_n we_o all_o know_v he_o be_v the_o compounder_n and_o contractor_n with_o they_o for_o the_o licence_n put_v they_o to_o pay_v fine_n and_o fee-farme-rent_n to_o use_v their_o trade_n certain_o mr._n speaker_n he_o may_v have_v spend_v his_o time_n better_o and_o more_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o pulpit_n then_o thus_o shark_v and_o take_v in_o the_o tobacco_n shop_n mr._n speaker_n we_o all_o know_v what_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v withal_o here_o in_o this_o house_n crime_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o of_o transcendent_a nature_n no_o less_o than_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o this_o not_o upon_o bare_a information_n only_o but_o much_o of_o it_o come_v before_o we_o already_o upon_o clear_a and_o manifest_a poofe_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o business_n grievance_n or_o complaint_n come_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o intermingle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v twist_v into_o it_o like_o a_o busy_a and_o angry_a wasp_n his_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o everything_o we_o have_v this_o day_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o conference_n yesterday_o and_o in_o it_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o scottish_a nation_n have_v charge_v he_o withal_o and_o we_o do_v all_o know_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o if_o not_o more_o in_o this_o kingdom_n mr._n speaker_n he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o such_o a_o viper_n shall_v be_v near_o to_o his_o majesty_n person_n to_o distil_v his_o poison_n into_o his_o sacred_a ear_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n of_o government_n be_v thus_o accuse_v we_o know_v what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o strafâ—ords_n case_n this_o man_n be_v the_o corrupt_a fountain_n that_o have_v inâ—ected_v all_o the_o stream_n and_o till_o the_o fountain_n be_v purge_v we_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v any_o clear_a channel_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a therefore_o to_o offer_v my_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o err_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o not_o my_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o public_a good_a i_o conceive_v it_o most_o necessary_a and_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v somewhat_o to_o strike_v whilst_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o house_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o desire_v their_o lordship_n his_o person_n may_v be_v sequester_v and_o that_o in_o convenient_a time_n they_o may_v bring_v up_o the_o charge_n which_o soon_o after_o be_v according_o execute_v as_o you_o have_v already_o see_v by_o these_o speech_n &_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o this_o arch-prelate_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o treason_n equal_a if_o not_o far_o exceed_v the_o treason_n of_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o he_o like_o his_o predecessor_n austin_n have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n between_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n only_o for_o oppose_v his_o all-subduing_a archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n extend_v by_o he_o over_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v those_o superstitious_a romish_a ceremony_n and_o innovation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v violent_o thrust_v upon_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o article_n that_o he_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a whence_o all_o our_o late_a war_n tumult_n uproar_n and_o division_n proceededâ—_n and_o the_o spring_n whence_o all_o our_o insupportable_a grievance_n both_o in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n have_v original_o flow_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o late_o publish_v maxim_n 301_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n thereof_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o these_o late_a schism_n war_n and_o intolerable_a grievance_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a must_v rest_v entire_o on_o his_o head_n who_o as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v no_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v to_o inherit_v his_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v leave_v any_o successor_n behind_o he_o in_o his_o see_n to_o perpetuate_v he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n treason_n with_o other_o their_o archiepiscopall_a vice_n it_o be_v his_o own_o late_a resolution_n 270._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o wolf_n manifest_o rage_v for_o her_o shepherd_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o his_o observation_n 384.385_o a_o man_n may_v become_v of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n and_o since_o judas_n change_v from_o a_o apostle_n to_o a_o devil_n joh_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v other_o change_v from_o shepherd_n into_o wolvesâ—_n i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o such_o changeling_n at_o this_o day_n whether_o himself_o and_o his_o forementioned_a predecessor_n have_v not_o prove_v such_o wolf_n and_o changeling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o archiepiscoâ—all_a chair_n and_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o most_o miserable_a if_o she_o shall_v be_v still_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o arch-wolve_n of_o canterbury_n manifest_o rage_v to_o be_v her_o shepherd_n and_o still_o to_o maintain_v a_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o they_o to_o devour_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o christ_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o be_v perpetual_a pest_n traitor_n and_o incendiary_n to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o be_v i_o shall_v submit_v to_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v who_o have_v now_o sufficient_a power_n and_o opportunity_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o redress_v all_o incumbent_n and_o prevent_v all_o future_a mischief_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v now_o glad_o wade_v out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a see_v of_o canterbury_n wherein_o i_o have_v so_o long_o rove_v do_v not_o the_o act_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a prelate_n of_o it_o next_o successor_n to_o augustine_n
of_o he_o think_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v so_o far_o oblige_v stephen_n to_o they_o as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o continue_v but_o likewise_o much_o to_o increase_v their_o sway_a power_n greatness_n and_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v this_o bishop_n devise_v a_o excuse_n that_o king_n henry_n after_o the_o time_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o daughter_n marry_v she_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o her_o consent_n have_v therein_o discharge_v they_o of_o that_o oath_n however_o this_o allegation_n may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o deceive_v god_n that_o out_o of_o his_o justice_n turn_v this_o device_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o and_o the_o infinite_a trouble_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o finger_n in_o the_o same_o especial_o of_o this_o bishop_n king_n stephen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o secure_v himself_o the_o better_a against_o foreign_a invasion_n as_o he_o think_v grant_v licence_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o grant_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o there_o be_v erect_v no_o less_o than_o 1117._o new_a castle_n this_o bishop_n hereupon_o cujus_fw-la opera_fw-la nunquam_fw-la episcopali_fw-la a_o fuere_fw-la write_v neubrigensis_n build_v a_o castle_n at_o the_o devise_n the_o goodly_a stately_a building_n in_o all_o europe_n with_o the_o castle_n of_o shirborne_n and_o malmesbury_n and_o new_a wall_a and_o repair_v the_o castle_n of_o salisbury_n et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la extructio_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la honestatem_fw-la minus_fw-la decere_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la illius_fw-la structionis_fw-la invidiam_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la expiandam_fw-la maculam_fw-la totidem_fw-la monasteria_fw-la construens_fw-la collegis_fw-la religiosis_fw-la implevit_fw-la say_v the_o same_o neubrigensis_n these_o antidote_n be_v of_o so_o small_a force_n as_o there_o want_v not_o many_o to_o buzz_v daily_o into_o the_o king_n ear_n that_o these_o castle_n no_o doubt_n be_v intend_v to_o entertain_v the_o party_n of_o the_o empress_n his_o adversary_n and_o that_o it_o much_o behoove_v he_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o hand_n to_o leave_v they_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o seemly_a wherefore_o partly_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o bishop_n fidelity_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o bishop_n wealth_n as_o some_o conjecture_n he_o summon_v a_o council_n at_o oxford_n whither_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o special_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n be_v summon_v roger_n will_v fain_o excuse_v himselve_v by_o his_o age_n and_o indisposition_n of_o body_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n spare_v he_o nor_o want_v his_o advice_n whereon_o he_o mean_v principal_o to_o rely_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n presume_v on_o the_o king_n â—avour_n who_o have_v make_v one_o of_o his_o nephew_n chancellor_n another_o treasurer_n of_o england_n bestow_v on_o himself_o the_o burrow_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v sometime_o let_v this_o man_n beg_v while_o he_o will_v for_o a_o while_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o half_o the_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o say_v he_o nay_o and_o soon_o shall_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o crave_v than_o i_o of_o grant_v repair_v to_o oxford_n where_o there_o grow_v a_o fray_n between_o some_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o bishop_n man_n about_o lodging_n wherein_o two_o of_o his_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o divers_a wound_v hereupon_o his_o man_n and_o he_o flee_v as_o also_o his_o son_n &_o nephew_n but_o they_o be_v all_o pursue_v and_o take_v except_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o devise_n which_o be_v very_o well_o man_v and_o provide_v determine_v to_o hold_v it_o out_o against_o the_o king_n who_o present_o repair_v thither_o with_o all_o speed_n carry_v his_o prisoner_n along_o with_o he_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v very_o hardly_o use_v shut_v up_o the_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o oxestall_a the_o other_o in_o a_o filthy_a black_a room_n more_o loathsome_a than_o the_o other_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o summon_v the_o castle_n intend_v to_o prove_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v in_o rather_o than_o let_v this_o occasion_n slip_v try_v therefore_o many_o practice_n when_o no_o other_o will_v take_v success_n he_o cause_v a_o pair_n of_o gallows_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o swear_v he_o will_v hang_v roger_n the_o bishop_n if_o the_o castle_n be_v not_o present_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o denial_n though_o his_o uncle_n of_o salisbury_n have_v entreat_v he_o earnest_o to_o yield_v the_o halter_n be_v now_o about_o the_o young_a man_n neck_n and_o he_o ready_a to_o be_v execute_v when_o his_o father_n humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o accept_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o to_o save_v his_o son_n life_n be_v content_a to_o swear_v he_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v before_o the_o castle_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n hereupon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o son_n be_v stay_v but_o it_o cost_v the_o father_n his_o life_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o nephew_n notwithstanding_o what_o entreaty_n will_v be_v make_v suffer_v his_o uncle_n to_o â—ast_v three_o whole_a day_n before_o he_o will_v give_v overâ—_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o old_a bishop_n partly_o for_o grief_n partly_o by_o so_o long_a abstinence_n â—ell_o sick_a of_o a_o quartain_a ague_n whereof_o he_o languish_v and_o at_o last_o die_v rave_v and_o take_v on_o like_o a_o man_n distract_v of_o his_o wit_n certain_a day_n before_o his_o departure_n which_o death_n and_o usage_n of_o he_o be_v by_o our_o historian_n repute_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o perjury_n and_o treason_n against_o mawde_z in_o disinherit_n her_o of_o the_o crown_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o castle_n of_o his_o 4000_o mark_v of_o silver_n ready_a coin_a beside_o gold_n plate_n jewel_n and_o household_n stuff_n of_o inestimable_a price_n all_o which_o the_o king_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n son_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o deal_v earnest_o withal_o to_o renounce_v the_o empress_n against_o who_o he_o have_v former_o side_v and_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n party_n which_o he_o constant_o refuse_v and_o with_o long_a suit_n obtain_v at_o last_o that_o he_o may_v be_v banish_v the_o realm_n 182.183_o this_o act_n of_o the_o king_n in_o seize_v the_o bishop_n castle_n be_v various_o speak_v of_o many_o some_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v build_v they_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v evangelist_n of_o peace_n not_o architect_n of_o castle_n which_o may_v prove_v a_o refuge_n to_o malefactor_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n allege_v these_o thing_n with_o more_o ample_a reason_n and_o speech_n be_v the_o king_n great_a advocate_n and_o maintain_v his_o side_n with_o all_o his_o eloquence_n other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a with_o who_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n side_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o king_n own_o brother_n who_o neither_o his_o brotherly_a alliance_n nor_o fear_v of_o danger_n compel_v to_o exorbitate_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n who_o allege_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o judgement_n hereof_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o possession_n without_o a_o public_a ecclesiastical_a council_n that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v this_o not_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o rectitude_n but_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n who_o render_v not_o the_o castle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o who_o cost_n and_o on_o who_o land_n they_o be_v build_v but_o contrary_o give_v they_o to_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o to_o such_o who_o have_v little_a religion_n in_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n private_o and_o also_o public_o before_o the_o king_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o free_a and_o restore_v the_o bishop_n he_o lose_v his_o labour_n no_o man_n listen_v to_o he_o wherefore_o determine_v to_o try_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o command_v the_o king_n â—his_v brother_n immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o council_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o celebrate_v at_o winchester_n where_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n assemble_v the_o cardinal_n commission_n for_o his_o power_n legatineâ—_n from_o pope_n innocent_n be_v first_o read_v he_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o latin_a wherein_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o unworthy_a apprehend_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n
too_o large_a for_o one_o man_n government_n that_o ely_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o a_o episcopal_a see_v etc._n etc._n these_o reason_n amplify_v with_o golden_a rhetoric_n so_o persuade_v the_o king_n as_o he_o not_o only_o consent_v himself_o that_o this_o monastery_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o abbot_n make_v a_o bishop_n but_o also_o procure_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o but_o richard_n die_v before_o his_o enstalement_n henry_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1109._o appoint_a this_o bishopric_n unto_o one_o hervaeus_n hervaeus_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o agree_v ill_o with_o the_o welshman_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n therâ—_n and_o seek_v abroad_o for_o somewhat_o elsewhere_o nigellus_n nigâ—llusâ—_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o employment_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o council_n can_v not_o attend_v his_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o therefore_o commit_v the_o manage_n and_o government_n of_o his_o bishopric_n unto_o one_o ranulphus_fw-la 201._o sometime_o a_o monk_n of_o glastonbury_n that_o have_v new_o cast_v away_o his_o cowle_n a_o covetous_a and_o wicked_a man_n 36._o king_n stephen_n and_o he_o have_v many_o bicker_n and_o as_o 74._o matthew_n paris_n write_v he_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v nephew_n to_o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n from_o who_o in_o ejus_fw-la pernâ—â—iem_fw-la traxerat_fw-la incâ—ntiwm_fw-la he_o have_v draw_v a_o incentive_a to_o his_o destruction_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o contest_v with_o this_o king_n you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n his_o uncle_n this_o 202._o see_v continue_v void_a five_o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n after_o nigellus_n death_n geoffery_n rydell_n rydel_n anno._n 1174._o succeed_v he_o a_o very_a lofty_a and_o high_a mind_a man_n call_v common_o the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o ely_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o and_o he_o accord_v so_o ill_o that_o he_o die_v intestate_a and_o leave_v in_o his_o coffer_n great_a store_n of_o ready_a money_n namely_o 3060._o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o 205._o pound_n of_o gold_n the_o king_n confiscate_v and_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n william_n longchamp_n lonâ—champ_n next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o south_n part_n of_o england_n &_o protector_n of_o the_o realmeby_o richard_n the_o first_o when_o he_o go_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy-land_n etc._n set_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o combustion_n through_o his_o strange_a insolence_n oppression_n pride_n violence_n for_o have_v all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o his_o legate_n here_o in_o england_n at_o the_o king_n request_n which_o cost_v he_o a_o thousand_o pound_n in_o money_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o king_n infatuate_v with_o too_o much_o prosperity_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o own_o good_a fortune_n he_o begin_v present_o to_o play_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n nay_o pope_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o untoward_o and_o undiscreet_o but_o very_o arrogant_o and_o insolent_o savour_v aswell_o of_o inconscionable_a covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n as_o lack_v of_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o so_o great_a a_o government_n requisite_a he_o call_z a_o convocation_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n legantine_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o hugh_n novant_n bishop_n of_o chester_n displace_v the_o monk_n of_o coventree_n and_o put_v in_o secular_a priest_n in_o their_o room_n officer_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o discharge_v and_o remove_v putting_z other_o in_o their_o steed_n he_o utter_o reject_v his_o fellow_n justice_n who_o the_o king_n join_v with_o he_o in_o commission_n for_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o counsel_n or_o to_o be_v advise_v by_o they_o he_o keep_v a_o guard_n of_o fleming_n and_o french_a about_o he_o at_o his_o table_n all_o nobleman_n child_n do_v serve_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o afterward_o king_n himself_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v under_o and_o disgrace_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a oppose_v he_o all_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n he_o tyrannize_v exceed_o over_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o who_o he_o grieve_v with_o intolerable_a exaction_n oppression_n extraordinary_a outward_a pomp_n and_o intolerable_a behaviour_n he_o be_v extreme_a burdensome_a one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o england_n his_o office_n be_v such_o proll_a companion_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o their_o master_n absolute_a authority_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o peaple_n who_o they_o grieve_v not_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o extortion_n all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v into_o their_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o scarce_o any_o ordinary_a person_n have_v leave_v he_o a_o silver_n belt_n to_o gird_v he_o withal_o any_o woman_n any_o brooch_n or_o bracelet_n or_o any_o gentleman_n a_o ring_n to_o wear_v upon_o his_o finger_n he_o purchase_v every_o where_o apace_o bestow_v all_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o place_n that_o fall_v where_o he_o please_v he_o never_o ride_v with_o less_o than_o 1500._o horse_n and_o command_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o to_o attend_v he_o lodging_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o some_o monastery_n or_o other_o to_o their_o great_a expense_n have_v both_o regal_a and_o papal_a authority_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o most_o arrogant_o domineer_v both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n jurisdiction_n that_o he_o use_v both_o hand_n for_o a_o right_a hand_n so_o likewise_o he_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a effect_n of_o his_o design_n as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n do_v now_o use_v both_o his_o power_n one_o to_o assist_v the_o other_o for_o to_o compel_v and_o curb_v potent_a layman_n if_o peradventure_o he_o can_v do_v less_o than_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o secular_a power_n he_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n but_o if_o perchance_o any_o clergy_n man_n resist_v his_o will_n him_z without_o doubt_n allege_v the_o canon_n for_o himself_o in_o vain_a he_o oppress_v and_o curb_v by_o his_o secular_a power_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o may_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o heat_n when_o as_o he_o may_v just_o fear_v both_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o secular_a and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n or_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o royal_a pre-eminence_n final_o glory_v of_o his_o immense_a power_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o do_v seem_v to_o contemn_v his_o excellency_n may_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o go_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n to_o both_o and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o york_n to_o the_o bishop_n elect_v whereof_o he_o be_v most_o malicious_o dispitefull_a and_o send_v before_o he_o a_o mandate_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n as_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o aposticke_n see_v when_o as_o they_o have_v think_v to_o appeal_v against_o he_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o give_v the_o appellant_n their_o choice_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o fulfil_v his_o command_n or_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a will_n treason_n be_v therefore_o thus_o affright_v they_o obey_v and_o not_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mutter_v any_o further_a against_o he_o as_o to_z one_o triumph_v they_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a sorrow_n bestow_v as_o much_o honour_n &_o glory_n on_o he_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o the_o chief_a chanter_n of_o that_o church_n have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o behold_v without_o torment_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o bishop_n understanding_n rage_a against_o this_o absent_a person_n as_o a_o rebel_n with_o a_o implacable_a motion_n by_o his_o own_o sergeant_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o good_n have_v prey_v upon_o the_o archbishoppricke_n and_o purse_v all_o up_o into_o his_o treasury_n this_o famous_a tryumpher_n depart_v and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o triumph_v in_o like_a manner_n over_o those_o of_o canterbury_n when_o as_o no_o man_n now_o dare_v to_o resist_v he_o have_v therefore_o both_o metropolitan_a see_v thus_o prostrate_a to_o he_o he_o use_v both_o as_o he_o please_v in_o a_o word_n combine_v the_o layman_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n write_v neubrigensis_n find_v
he_o more_o than_o a_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n man_n more_o than_o a_o pope_n but_o both_o of_o they_o a_o intolerable_a tyrant_n for_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o double_a power_n he_o put_v on_o a_o double_a tyrant_n person_n be_v only_o innoxious_a to_o his_o complice_n and_o co-operators_a but_o equal_o grievous_a to_o all_o other_o not_o only_o in_o his_o greedy_a desire_n of_o money_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o pleasure_n of_o domineer_a his_o pride_n be_v more_o than_o kingly_a almost_o in_o all_o thing_n 6â—_n he_o carry_v himself_o above_o himself_o consume_v much_o treasure_n in_o wall_v about_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v compass_v with_o the_o thames_n et_fw-la regem_fw-la de_fw-fr magna_fw-la parte_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la multipliciter_fw-la damnificavit_fw-la and_o many_o way_n damnify_v the_o king_n in_o mispend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o money_n therefore_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v precipitate_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o confusion_n he_o set_v over_o every_o province_n rather_o to_o be_v destroy_v than_o govern_v most_o wicked_a executioner_n of_o his_o covetousness_n who_o will_v neither_o spare_v clergy_n man_n nor_o lay_v man_n nor_o monk_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o advance_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o chancellor_n for_o so_o be_v he_o call_v when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o name_n very_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o lukewarm_a in_o he_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o chancellor_n be_v famous_a and_o terrible_a throughout_o all_o england_n he_o appoint_v the_o governor_n of_o every_o county_n under_o pretence_n of_o suppress_v thief_n to_o have_v great_a troop_n of_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a arm_a person_n to_o ride_v with_o they_o every_o where_o to_o terrify_v the_o people_n who_o go_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n without_o punishment_n comit_v both_o many_o enormity_n and_o cruelty_n hoveden_n 〈◊〉_d and_o holinshed_a note_n that_o the_o king_n confirm_v this_o bishop_n chancellor_n and_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o all_o england_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n to_o be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n from_o trent_n northwards_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o advance_v to_o these_o dignity_n howsoever_o they_o come_v by_o they_o directly_z or_o indirect_o that_o immediate_o thereupon_o strife_n and_o discord_n do_v arise_v betwixt_o they_o for_o wax_a proud_a and_o insolent_a they_o disdain_v each_o other_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v bear_v most_o rule_v and_o authority_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o one_o the_o other_o mislike_v the_o like_a hereof_o be_v note_v before_o between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o ambition_n be_v to_o delight_v in_o singularity_n to_o admit_v no_o peer_n to_o give_v placâ—_n to_o no_o superior_a to_o acknowledge_v no_o equal_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o proud_a prelate_n who_o afterward_o deprive_v hugh_n of_o durham_n of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o great_a trouble_n and_o doubt_v least_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n who_o detest_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n he_o thereupon_o match_v divers_a of_o his_o kinswoman_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o true_a unto_o he_o promise_v they_o great_a preferment_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n he_o either_o crush_v or_o otherwise_o appease_v fear_v none_o but_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n who_o be_v like_a to_o succeed_v he_o to_o curb_v he_o he_o send_v his_o two_o brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o join_v in_o a_o firm_a league_n with_o he_o to_o crown_n arthur_n king_n and_o not_o john_n in_o case_n the_o king_n die_v without_o issue_n these_o several_a particular_n insolence_n and_o oppression_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n wintr_v in_o sicily_n he_o thereupon_o send_v walâ—er_n archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n a_o prudent_a and_o modest_a man_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v join_v with_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n send_v hugh_n bardulfe_n bishop_n of_o durham_n with_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o york_n where_o the_o bishop_n brother_n play_v rex_fw-la in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n grant_v he_o likewise_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n hugh_n meet_v with_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o town_n of_o ely_n show_v he_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o king_n commandment_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o to_o euwell_v where_o he_o take_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o fast_o till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n and_o what_o else_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o custody_n and_o moreover_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v henry_n de_fw-fr putâ—nco_n he_o ow_v son_n and_o gilbert_n liege_n for_o hostage_n of_o his_o fidelity_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n the_o bishop_n hereupon_o contemn_v this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n pretend_v that_o he_o know_v his_o mind_n very_o well_o and_o that_o this_o commission_n be_v fraudulent_o procure_v and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhoan_n according_a to_o the_o king_n direction_n go_v to_o canterbury_n to_o order_v that_o see_v be_v void_a this_o proud_a chancellor_n aspire_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o see_n prohibit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v dear_o pay_v for_o this_o his_o presumption_n if_o he_o attempt_v to_o go_v thither_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o business_n so_o that_o this_o archbishop_n continue_v idle_a in_o england_n but_o the_o chancellor_n impatient_a of_o any_o colleague_n in_o the_o kingdom_n government_n like_o a_o singular_a wild_a beast_n prey_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o a_o power_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n put_v gerardus_n de_fw-fr cammilla_n from_o the_o government_n of_o lincoln_n castle_n his_o wife_n inheritance_n and_o command_n he_o to_o resign_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o repair_v to_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o rage_n present_o go_v and_o besiege_v the_o casâ—le_a and_o seek_v to_o force_v it_o john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v nottingham_n and_o tikehill_n and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v over_o his_o siege_n who_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o horn_n or_o hand_n his_o spiritual_a legantine_n power_n by_o the_o pope_n death_n and_o a_o little_a affright_v therewith_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o john_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a upon_o the_o best_a term_n and_o condition_n he_o can_v but_o hear_v short_o after_o that_o the_o foreign_a force_n he_o have_v send_v for_o to_o aid_v he_o be_v arrive_v he_o take_v courage_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o covenant_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v drive_v john_n or_o john_n shall_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n intimate_v that_o one_o kingdom_n be_v to_o little_a to_o contain_v two_o such_o great_a and_o swell_a person_n at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o new_a article_n of_o agreement_n soon_o after_o which_o geoffery_n plantagenet_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o king_n and_o johns_n base_a brother_n procure_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tower_n which_o the_o chancellor_n hinder_v and_o delay_v all_o he_o may_v the_o chancellor_n his_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o prosecutor_n hear_v of_o it_o present_o â—ends_v his_o own_o officer_n to_o york_n invade_v and_o spoil_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopprickâ—_n and_o what_o ever_o belong_v thereto_o and_o command_v all_o the_o port_n to_o be_v stop_v to_o hinder_v his_o land_n and_o access_n to_o his_o church_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o kent_n we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o the_o elect_a of_o york_n shall_v arrive_v in_o any_o port_n or_o haven_n within_o your_o baylywicke_n or_o any_o messenger_n of_o he_o that_o you_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o keep_v till_o you_o have_v commandment_n from_o we_o therein_o and_o we_o command_v you_o likewise_o to_o stay_v attach_v and_o keep_v all_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o great_a man_n he_o notwithstanding_o arrive_v at_o dover_n but_o find_v a_o great_a storm_n on_o shore_n than_o at_o sea_n for_o the_o captain_n of_o dover_n castle_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o chancellor_n hinder_v his_o progress_n and_o certify_v the_o chancellor_n of_o his_o land_n withal_o speed_n who_o no_o way_n dissemble_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o fierce_a mind_n command_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o
be_v elfrid_n mother_n of_o edward_n for_o the_o which_o elfrid_n he_o be_v stay_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o his_o coronation_n by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o the_o say_a king_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 959._o be_v crown_v at_o his_o age_n one_o and_o thirty_o anno._n dom._n 974._o as_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n of_o worceter_n church_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o which_o matter_n wigorniensis_fw-la concern_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n restrain_v and_o the_o presumptuous_a behaviour_n of_o dunstan_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o penance_n by_o the_o say_v dunstan_n enjoin_v you_o shall_v hear_v both_o osburne_n malmesh_n and_o other_o author_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v perpetrato_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o virginera_fw-la velatam_fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o that_o dunstan_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o king_n offence_n perpetrate_v with_o the_o profess_a nun_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n dunstâ—n_n who_o see_v the_o archbishop_n come_v eftsoon_o of_o gentleness_n arise_v from_o his_o regal_a seat_n towards_o he_o to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v he_o place_n but_o dunstan_n refuse_v to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o stern_a countenance_n bend_v his_o brow_n hand_n speak_v after_o this_o effect_n of_o word_n as_o story_n import_v unto_o the_o king_n edgar_n you_o that_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o corrupt_v a_o virgin_n maid_n hand_n fast_o to_o christ_n presume_v you_o to_o touch_v the_o consecrate_a hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n you_o have_v defile_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o think_v you_o by_o flatter_a service_n to_o pacify_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n no_o sir_n his_o friend_n will_v not_o i_o be_v which_o have_v christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n terrify_v with_o these_o thunder_a word_n of_o dunstan_n and_o compunct_v with_o inward_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n perpetrate_v fall_v down_o with_o weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o dunstane_n who_o after_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n again_o begin_v to_o utter_v to_o he_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o his_o fact_n and_o find_v the_o king_n ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v lay_v upon_o he_o enjoin_v he_o this_o penance_n for_o seven_o year_n space_n as_o follow_v dunstan_n that_o he_o shall_v wear_v no_o crown_n all_o this_o space_n that_o he_o shall_v distribute_v his_o treasure_n leave_v to_o he_o of_o his_o ancestor_n liberal_o unto_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n at_o shafts-bury_a that_o as_o be_v have_v rob_v god_n of_o one_o virgin_n through_o his_o transgression_n so_o shall_v he_o restore_v to_o he_o many_o again_o in_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o he_o shall_v expel_v clerk_n of_o evil_a life_n mean_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o church_n and_o place_n covent_n of_o monk_n in_o their_o room_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v then_o in_o the_o story_n of_o osberne_n that_o when_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n penance_n be_v expire_v dunstan_n call_v together_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o public_a sight_n of_o all_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o king_n head_n at_o bath_n king_n which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o that_o he_o reign_v only_o but_o three_o year_n crown_v king_n all_o the_o other_o year_n beside_o dunstan_n belike_o rule_v the_o land_n as_o he_o list_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v elfle_v thus_o the_o story_n writethâ—_n pverum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la peccatrice_n quadam_fw-la progenitum_fw-la sacro_fw-la fonte_fw-la regeneratum_fw-la lavavit_fw-la &_o aptato_fw-la illi_fw-la nomine_fw-la edwardo_n in_o filium_fw-la sibi_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la i.e._n bastard_n the_o child_n also_o which_o be_v get_v of_o the_o harlot_n he_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o give_v his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v edwardâ—_n do_v adopt_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la but_o of_o this_o dunstan_n see_v more_o in_o canteâ—bury_n p._n 3_o 4.5_o live_v the_o 23._o bishop_n of_o worceter_n live_v anno._n 1040._o be_v accuse_v for_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o alfred_n 436._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n elthelred_n and_o king_n hardeknute_n brotherâ—_n his_o accuser_n be_v elfricke_a archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o many_o other_o whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a degrade_v he_o and_o give_v his_o bishopric_n to_o elfrickeâ—_n he_o die_v at_o tavestocke_n march_v 2d_o 1046_o at_o which_o time_n just_a as_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n there_o be_v such_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n as_o man_n think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v be_v come_v alfred_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n alfred_n be_v 1851._o expulse_v that_o see_v by_o king_n hardicanute_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n and_o opposition_n against_o he_o till_o his_o money_n have_v purchase_v his_o peace_n this_o bishop_n hand_n as_o be_v say_v be_v deep_a in_o the_o murder_n of_o alfred_n the_o king_n half_a brother_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n inhumane_o put_v out_o his_o belie_v open_v and_o one_o end_n of_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o and_o fasten_v to_o a_o stakeâ—_n his_o body_n prick_v with_o sharp_a needle_n force_v about_o till_o all_o his_o entrails_n be_v extract_v in_o which_o most_o savage_a torture_n he_o end_v his_o innocent_a life_n for_o which_o barbarous_a act_n this_o bishop_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v afâ—er_v which_o be_v restore_v he_o go_v &_o fight_v with_o griffith_n king_n of_o south-wales_n but_o with_o such_o success_n that_o many_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flightâ—_n which_o make_v the_o welshman_n far_o more_o bold_a and_o rese_v the_o brother_n of_o griffith_n to_o make_v incursion_n to_o fetch_v prey_v out_o of_o england_n till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o bulenden_n and_o his_o head_n present_v to_o king_n edward_n at_o gloucester_n not_o to_o mention_v wulstan_n wulstan_n the_o 19_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v surname_v 280.281â—_n reprobus_fw-la the_o reprobate_a belike_o for_o his_o lewd_a reprobate_a action_n s._n wulstan_n the_o 24._o bishop_n refuse_v obstinate_o to_o yield_v consent_n to_o his_o election_n a_o long_a time_n protest_v he_o have_v rather_o lay_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o block_n to_o be_v chop_v off_o then_o to_o take_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o at_o last_o undertake_v it_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o wullsius_fw-la a_o anchorite_n he_o permit_v public_a drink_n in_o his_o hall_n after_o dinner_n for_o whole_a hour_n together_o and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o drink_v in_o his_o turn_n but_o in_o a_o lesser_a cup_n to_o make_v the_o guest_n the_o merry_a pompam_fw-la raâ—litum_fw-la secum_fw-la ducens_fw-la lead_v still_o a_o stately_a train_n of_o soldier_n with_o he_o who_o with_o their_o annual_a stipend_n and_o daily_a provision_n waste_v a_o hugh_o mass_n of_o money_n 431._o in_o his_o time_n edward_n the_o confessor_n fall_v sick_a and_o continue_v speechless_a for_o two_o day_n space_n on_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o groan_v exceed_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o o_o almighty_a god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fantastical_a illusion_n which_o i_o have_v see_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v it_o to_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o or_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v false_a i_o beseech_v thou_o subtract_v from_o i_o the_o power_n of_o utter_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n speak_v expedite_o enough_o and_o very_o articulate_o he_o say_v i_o behold_v two_o monk_n stand_v by_o i_o who_o when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o see_v live_v very_o religious_o in_o normandy_n and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o die_v most_o christianly_o these_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v unto_o i_o add_v because_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n deuce_n episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o duke_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n god_n have_v deliver_v this_o kingdom_n in_o one_o year_n and_o in_o one_o day_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o devil_n shall_v wander_v over_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o when_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v show_v this_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o so_o sinner_n have_v make_v confession_n and_o condign_a satisfaction_n may_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n
of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o we_o impart_v to_o thou_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n bull_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n by_o these_o recite_v letter_n and_o absolution_n you_o may_v clear_o discern_v 1._o the_o extraordinary_a insatiable_a malice_n uncharitableness_n cruelty_n rage_n of_o pope_n and_o lordly_a prelate_n against_o their_o opposite_n 2._o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o promotion_n of_o bloody_a war_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o instigation_n and_o enforcement_n 3._o their_o exorbitant_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o emperor_n king_n prince_n subject_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n if_o they_o resist_v their_o will_n and_o bloody_a design_n 4._o their_o notable_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o avenge_v their_o own_o mere_a personal_a wrong'_v and_o execute_v their_o own_o malicious_a design_n 5._o their_o politic_a invention_n to_o raise_v money_n and_o man_n to_o maintain_v their_o war_n 6._o the_o impiety_n and_o strange_a abuse_n of_o their_o pretend_a indulgence_n wherewith_o they_o gross_o cheat_v poor_a silly_a people_n 7._o the_o industry_n of_o this_o martial_a prelate_n of_o norwiâ—h_n to_o promote_v this_o holy_a war_n as_o he_o term_v it_o only_o in_o maintenance_n of_o pope_n urban_n inurbanity_n this_o bull_n and_o large_a commission_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishopâ—_n be_v many_o day_n debate_v in_o parliament_n and_o so_o his_o voyage_n during_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n foresay_a letter_n &_o pope_n bull_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o realm_n the_o silly_a people_n hear_v the_o sweetness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benediction_n to_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o english_a will_v neither_o reject_v nor_o receive_v in_o vain_a so_o great_a grace_n but_o inflame_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o devotion_n and_o faith_n those_o who_o think_v themselves_o fit_a for_o war_n prepare_v themselves_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o those_o who_o seem_v unable_a for_o the_o expedition_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o their_o confessor_n liberal_o contribute_v out_o of_o their_o good_n towards_o the_o use_n of_o those_o who_o wentt_n â—â—t_v they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a remission_n and_o indulgence_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o general_o inflame_v with_o devotion_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n find_v in_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n who_o do_v not_o either_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o say_a business_n or_o contribute_v something_o towards_o it_o out_o of_o his_o estate_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n divers_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o many_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n resort_v to_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n take_v his_o journey_n with_o part_n of_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o seaside_n and_o come_v to_o northborne_n in_o kent_n where_o make_v some_o small_a stay_n he_o receive_v the_o king_n writ_n command_v he_o to_o return_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o â—_z and_o to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n the_o bishop_n think_v that_o if_o he_o return_v the_o king_n will_v command_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o voyage_n and_o so_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o provision_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o himself_o expose_v to_o derision_n gather_v together_o those_o soldier_n he_o have_v present_a by_o the_o help_n of_o john_n philpot_n transport_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o to_o chalis_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o go_v and_o besiege_v gravel_v where_o in_o a_o set_a battle_n he_o vanquish_v the_o flemmins_n and_o schismatic_n and_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n slay_v at_o least_o 12._o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o the_o battle_n and_o flight_n the_o news_n whereof_o come_v over_o into_o england_n so_o affect_v the_o people_n move_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o prey_n they_o shall_v gain_v that_o many_o apprentice_n in_o london_n and_o many_o servant_n take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o without_o their_o master_n consent_n and_o against_o their_o will_n who_o example_n other_o follow_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n leave_v their_o parent_n kind_a red_a and_o dear_a consort_n be_v unarm_v have_v only_a sword_n bow_n and_o arrow_n go_v out_o to_o this_o war_n and_o many_o religious_a person_n of_o all_o order_n who_o crave_v licence_n to_o go_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o presume_v to_o undertake_v that_o voyage_n in_o magnum_fw-la personarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la &_o detrimentum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la jesnm_fw-la tantum_fw-la peregrinare_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la patriam_fw-la mundumque_fw-la viderent_fw-la john_n philpot_n proâ—â—â—â—ng_v all_o these_o with_o necessary_n transport_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o temporalty_n the_o king_n seize_v and_o detain_v many_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o undertake_v this_o war_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o subject_n contrary_a to_o his_o inhibition_n a_o little_a before_o this_o war_n this_o martial_a prelate_n have_v occasion_n give_v he_o of_o employ_v his_o valour_n at_o home_n to_o better_a purpose_n in_o the_o year_n 1381_o the_o commons_o of_o suffolk_n and_o norfolk_n make_v one_o john_n lister_n their_o leader_n a_o dyer_n of_o norwich_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o commons_o endeavour_v to_o join_v their_o force_n with_o those_o notable_a rebel_n what_o â—yler_n and_o jack_n straw_n the_o bishop_n hereupon_o arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n march_v with_o such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v raise_v against_o these_o rebel_n meet_v with_o some_o of_o they_o at_o ickingham_n he_o present_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o three_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o without_o more_o ado_n cut_v off_o their_o head_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o pole_n at_o newmarkâ—t_n thence_o he_o march_v towards_o norwich_n where_o he_o understand_v the_o rebel_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v some_o stay_n by_o the_o way_n divers_a gentleman_n that_o have_v hide_v themselves_o videntes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la militem_fw-la induisse_fw-la &_o galeam_fw-la assumpsâ—sse_fw-la raetalicam_fw-la &_o lorâ—cam_fw-la duram_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la penetrare_fw-la sagittae_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la gladium_fw-la maâ—ertalem_fw-la ancipitem_fw-la arrâ—puisse_fw-la as_o walsingham_n write_v join_v with_o he_o so_o as_o by_o that_o time_n he_o come_v to_o norwich_n he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a company_n about_o he_o with_o that_o troop_n such_o as_o it_o be_v he_o set_v upon_o the_o rebel_n who_o have_v fortify_v themselves_o with_o trench_n and_o barracadoe_n very_o strong_o have_v their_o carriage_n and_o wagon_n behind_o they_o the_o martial_a bishop_n without_o delay_n about_o to_o give_v they_o open_a battle_n move_v with_o their_o audacity_n command_v the_o trumpet_n to_o blow_v and_o the_o drum_n to_o beat_v and_o take_v a_o lance_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n puts_z spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o so_o great_a animosity_n and_o impetuous_a boldness_n against_o they_o that_o with_o a_o most_o speedy_a course_n he_o pre-ocupies_a their_o trench_n before_o his_o archer_n can_v come_v up_o to_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o archer_n they_o be_v come_v to_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n the_o warlike_a prelate_n therefore_o like_o a_o wild_a boor_n gnash_v his_o tooth_n spare_v neither_o himself_o nor_o his_o enemy_n where_o he_o perceive_v most_o danger_n thither_o he_o direct_v his_o strength_n run_v through_o this_o man_n cast_v down_o that_o man_n wound_v another_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n most_o vehement_o until_o all_o the_o troop_n which_o follow_v himâ—_n have_v get_v the_o trench_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o conflict_n the_o bishop_n party_n then_o fight_v valiant_o and_o so_o do_v the_o commons_o donec_fw-la infirmior_fw-la conscientia_fw-la partem_fw-la terreret_fw-la injustam_n &_o animum_fw-la ab_fw-la audacia_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la subtraheret_fw-la moriendi_fw-la 278.279_o hereupon_o the_o fearful_a vulgar_a betake_v themselves_o to_o flight_n and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v beside_o their_o cart_n and_o carriage_n which_o they_o have_v place_v behind_o they_o they_o strive_v to_o leap_v over_o they_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v but_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v every_o where_o the_o office_n of_o a_o circumspect_a general_o dash_v these_o endeavour_n and_o hinder_v those_o who_o think_v to_o flee_v by_o kill_v they_o and_o in_o hinder_v slay_v they_o till_o he_o have_v take_v their_o ringleader_n and_o john_n litcestere_a their_o king_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v draw_v quarter_a and_o behead_v which_o do_v this_o bishop_n rest_v not_o until_o have_v search_v out_o the_o malefactor_n throughout_o the_o country_n he_o cause_v justice_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o sicque_fw-la pacem_fw-la peperit_fw-la regioni_fw-la &_o indicibile_fw-la toto_fw-la regno_fw-la commodum_fw-la laudanda_fw-la probitas_fw-la &_o
dominion_n of_o england_n and_o have_v never_o peace_n afterward_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n in_o our_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v trouble_v and_o the_o interdict_v come_v and_o final_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v tributary_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o province_n alas_o for_o grief_n be_v bring_v under_o tribute_n to_o ignoble_a person_n and_o war_n begin_v and_o long_o protract_v your_o father_n die_v like_o a_o banish_a man_n neither_o in_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o of_o mind_n and_o so_o by_o they_o he_o incur_v a_o very_a perilous_a death_n by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o castle_n of_o bedford_n be_v detain_v against_o you_o where_o you_o lose_v much_o treasure_n and_o many_o valiant_a man_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o the_o interim_n you_o lose_v rochel_n to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n item_n the_o now_o imminent_a perturbation_n perilous_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n because_o if_o your_o people_n have_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o right_a judgement_n or_o law_n of_o the_o landâ—_n this_o perturbation_n have_v not_o happen_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v have_v your_o land_n undestroy_v &_o your_o treasure_n unexhausted_a likewise_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o allegiance_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o you_o that_o your_o counsel_n be_v not_o of_o peace_n but_z of_o trouble_n to_o the_o land_n because_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o thrive_v by_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o disinherison_n of_o other_o can_v do_v it_o by_o its_o peace_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o caâ—tles_n and_o your_o force_n in_o their_o handâ—_n as_o if_o you_o ought_v to_o distrust_v your_o own_o people_n item_n because_o they_o have_v your_o exchequer_n and_o all_o the_o great_a ward_n and_o escheate_n in_o their_o power_n such_o a_o expectation_n please_v and_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o the_o end_n we_o believe_v you_o shall_v prove_v item_n because_o by_o your_o seal_n or_o precept_n without_o the_o seal_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n scarce_o any_o great_a business_n be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n as_o if_o they_o account_v you_o not_o to_o be_v king_n item_n because_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o your_o court_n whence_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v fearful_a both_o of_o you_o and_o the_o kingdom_n when_o as_o we_o see_v you_o to_o be_v more_o in_o their_o power_n than_o they_o in_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o very_a many_o example_n item_n because_o they_o have_v a_o maid_n out_o of_o britain_n and_o your_o sister_n under_o their_o power_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a girl_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v marriageable_a with_o ward_n and_o marriage_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o own_o creature_n and_o disparage_v item_n because_o they_o confound_v and_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n swear_v and_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o excommunication_n and_o justice_n likewise_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o you_o also_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o item_n because_o they_o keep_v to_o no_o man_n either_o their_o promise_n faith_n or_o oath_n or_o write_v neither_o fear_n they_o excommunication_n whence_o they_o who_o have_v recede_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v desperateâ—_n as_o remain_v diffident_a in_o fear_n now_o these_o thing_n we_o faithful_o relate_v to_o you_o and_o we_o counsel_n beseech_v and_o admonish_v you_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o you_o will_v remove_v such_o counsel_n from_o you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o you_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n by_o your_o faithful_a and_o swear_v man_n of_o your_o realm_n we_o denounce_v to_o you_o in_o verity_n that_o unless_o you_o correct_v these_o thing_n within_o a_o short_a time_n we_o will_v proceed_v against_o you_o and_o all_o other_o contradictor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censureâ—_n expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o venerable_a father_n the_o elect_a of_o canterbury_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n humble_o desire_v a_o short_a time_n of_o truce_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o remove_v his_o counsel_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o the_o treasure_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dissolve_v all_o man_n depart_v with_o confidence_n of_o a_o concord_n speedy_o to_o be_v obtain_v soon_o after_o the_o archbishop_n be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o five_o of_o april_n the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n be_v at_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n take_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o whereof_o this_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v one_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o show_v he_o their_o counsel_n touch_v the_o imminent_a desolation_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n repeat_v the_o former_a inconvenience_n mention_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o denounce_v to_o the_o king_n express_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v speedy_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o peaceable_a composition_n with_o the_o faithful_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a will_v incontinent_o in_o ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la far_o excommunicationis_fw-la pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o other_o contradictor_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o perverter_n of_o concord_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o humble_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v their_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n whereupon_o a_o few_o day_n after_o understand_v his_o error_n move_v with_o repentance_n he_o command_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z to_o go_v to_o his_o bishopric_n to_o intend_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o regiis_fw-la negotiiâ—_n nequaquam_fw-la interesset_fw-la he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o king_n affair_n 667._o walter_n de_fw-fr langton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n live_v in_o great_a authority_n langton_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o favour_v he_o much_o but_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o second_o molest_v &_o disgrace_v he_o all_o that_o eyer_n he_o may_v his_o fatherdying_a in_o the_o north_n country_n he_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o conduct_v his_o corpse_n up_o to_o london_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o for_o reward_v of_o his_o pain_n he_o cause_v sir_n john_n felton_n constable_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o arrest_v he_o seize_v upon_o all_o his_o good_n and_o imprison_v he_o first_o in_o the_o tower_n then_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o wallingford_n of_o which_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v not_o release_v in_o two_o year_n after_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o have_v often_o reprehend_v the_o young_a prince_n for_o his_o insolent_a and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n which_o good_a admonition_n he_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n wrong_v and_o disgrace_v he_o many_o way_n namely_o one_o time_n he_o brakâ—_n down_o his_o park_n spoil_v and_o drive_v away_o his_o dear_a etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o this_o outrage_n unto_o the_o king_n his_o father_n who_o be_v great_o displease_v therewith_o commit_v the_o prince_n his_o son_n for_o certain_a day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grudge_n between_o the_o young_a king_n and_o he_o for_o which_o he_o send_v he_o from_o castle_n to_o castle_n as_o prisoner_n seize_v his_o land_n &_o tenement_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v his_o moveable_n to_o pierce_n gaviston_n and_o his_o lord_n treasurership_n to_o walter_n reignold_n about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o i_o think_v a_o little_a soon_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1â—01_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o certain_a heinous_a crime_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o compel_v to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o the_o proof_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v either_o none_o or_o very_o slender_a yet_o well_o know_v who_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n noverant_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prae_fw-la multis_fw-la bovem_fw-la valde_fw-la pinguem_fw-la say_v matth._n westminster_n they_o be_v content_a to_o detain_v he_o there_o so_o long_o as_o it_o force_v he_o to_o spend_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o money_n &_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o atla_v for_o the_o pope_n remit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n and_o yet_o reserve_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o â—ame_n unto_o himself_o at_o last_o the_o tempest_n of_o these_o trouble_n be_v overblown_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n he_o live_v for_o aught_o i_o find_v quiet_o and_o be_v happy_o dismiss_v from_o the_o court_n attend_v only_o the_o government_n of_o his_o charge_n this_o bishop_n settle_v his_o see_n towards_o his_o late_a end_n at_o litchfield_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o
his_o mind_n walk_v in_o great_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n above_o himself_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n with_o a_o most_o vain_a heart_n in_o conclusion_n gather_v together_o poor_a and_o bold_a man_n noâ—_n fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o count_n murrey_n spoil_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n noâ—_n only_o to_o prosecute_v his_o right_n but_o likewise_o â—o_o revenge_v his_o wrong_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o the_o consort_n both_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o fortuneâ—_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o business_n very_o of_o some_o labour_n and_o danger_n but_o of_o great_a reputation_n and_o much_o emolument_fw-fr all_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v animate_v by_o and_o swear_v to_o his_o word_n he_o begin_v cruel_o to_o play_v rex_fw-la through_o the_o neighbour_n island_n and_o he_o be_v now_o like_o nembroth_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n disdain_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n like_o peter_n his_o military_a troop_n increase_a daily_o among_o who_o he_o be_v tall_a than_o the_o rest_n almost_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n like_o a_o great_a general_n inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v excursion_n into_o the_o province_n of_o scotland_n exterminate_v all_o thing_n with_o rapine_n and_o murder_n and_o when_o as_o a_o royal_a army_n be_v send_v against_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o remote_a forest_n or_o â—lying_v back_o into_o the_o ocean_n he_o elude_v all_o their_o warlike_a preparation_n and_o the_o army_n retire_v he_o break_v out_o again_o out_o of_o his_o lurk_a place_n to_o infest_v the_o province_n when_o therefore_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o become_v now_o terrible_a even_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o certain_a bishop_n a_o most_o simple_a man_n miraculous_o repress_v his_o violence_n for_o a_o time_n to_o who_o when_o he_o denounce_v war_n threaten_v utter_a devastation_n unless_o he_o will_v pay_v he_o a_o tribute_n he_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v for_o by_o my_o example_n never_o shall_v any_o bishop_n be_v make_v the_o tributary_n to_o another_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v exhort_v his_o people_n he_o meet_v he_o come_v with_o fury_n only_o great_a than_o he_o in_o faith_n but_o far_o unlike_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o soldier_n he_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o stroke_n of_o the_o battle_n cast_v a_o small_a axe_n at_o he_o by_o god_n good_a pleasure_n prostrate_v the_o enemy_n march_v in_o the_o front_n with_o who_o fall_n the_o people_n be_v encourage_v rannâ—_n violent_o upon_o the_o robber_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o compel_v the_o most_o fierce_a captain_n unmanful_o to_o fly_v this_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_n afterward_o to_o relate_v among_o his_o friend_n with_o mirth_n as_o glory_v that_o only_a god_n can_v over_o come_v he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o simple_a bishop_n after_o this_o resume_v his_o force_n he_o waste_v the_o island_n and_o province_n of_o scotland_n as_o at_o first_o whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o appease_v this_o robber_n to_o which_o end_n use_v better_a counsel_n than_o former_o he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v wise_o with_o a_o proud_a and_o craâ—ty_a enemy_n with_o who_o he_o can_v not_o deal_v valiant_o therefore_o grant_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a province_n with_o the_o monastery_n of_o furnace_n he_o suspend_v his_o excursion_n for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o he_o glorious_o pass_v through_o the_o subdue_a province_n like_o a_o king_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o become_v exceed_o troublesome_a to_o the_o monastery_n itself_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n who_o hate_v either_o his_o power_n or_o his_o insolence_n some_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a province_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o have_v get_v a_o convenient_a time_n when_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n with_o a_o slow_a pace_n and_o a_o small_a guard_n they_o apprehend_v he_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n because_o both_o be_v wicked_a and_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o virulent_a race_n they_o geld_v he_o write_v my_o author_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o bishop_n thus_o emasculate_v afterward_o come_v to_o belleland_n and_o there_o continue_v quiet_a many_o year_n till_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v report_v then_o to_o have_v say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v the_o eye_n but_o of_o a_o sparrow_n his_o enemy_n shall_v no_o way_n insult_v off_o their_o act_n against_o he_o so_o neubrigensâ—s_v if_o all_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n be_v geld_v like_o this_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o this_o their_o lordly_a virulent_a generation_n in_o â—uture_a age_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n as_o can_v befall_v both_o kingdom_n and_o church_n country_n about_o the_o year_n 1230._o cathnes_n the_o man_n of_o cathnes_n sore_o offend_v with_o their_o bishop_n named_z adam_z for_o that_o upon_o refusal_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n he_o have_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o fall_v upon_o he_o within_o his_o own_o house_n and_o first_o scourge_v he_o with_o rod_n at_o length_n set_v fire_n upon_o he_o and_o burn_v he_o within_o his_o own_o kitchen_n which_o act_n be_v report_v to_o the_o scottish_a king_n alexander_n as_o then_o sojourn_v at_o edinburgh_n he_o haste_v forth_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n execution_n not_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v take_v 400â—_n of_o themâ—_n all_o which_o number_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o succession_n to_o come_v of_o such_o a_o wicked_a seed_n he_o appoint_v all_o their_o son_n to_o lose_v their_o stone_n the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v so_o geld_v be_v call_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o stony-hill_n stony-hill_n the_o eaâ—le_n of_o cathnes_n for_o that_o he_o neither_o succour_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o need_n nor_o yet_o seek_v to_o punish_v the_o offender_n that_o do_v this_o cruel_a deed_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o earldom_n land_n and_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o pope_n high_o commend_v king_n alexander_n popâ—â—_n for_o this_o punishment_n take_v of_o they_o that_o have_v so_o cruel_o murder_v their_o bishop_n thus_o be_v one_o small_a cruelty_n occasion_v by_o this_o bishop_n covetousness_n and_o perverseness_n punish_v with_o a_o far_o great_a yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hardly_o parralleld_a in_o story_n and_o that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o pope_n who_o applaud_v this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n have_v all_o lordly_a traytorly_a rebellious_a and_o seditious_a prelate_n be_v thus_o geld_v that_o no_o succession_n may_v spring_v from_o their_o wicked_a seed_n to_o infest_v both_o church_n and_o state_n it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o profitable_a and_o commendable_a action_n than_o the_o gelding_n of_o these_o poor_a layman_n king_n 291._o james_n the_o four_o aberdinâ—_n anno_fw-la 1504_o when_o he_o have_v former_o minister_v justice_n so_o among_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o live_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n william_n elfinstone_n bishop_n of_o aberdene_n one_o of_o his_o counsel_n devise_v way_n to_o win_v the_o king_n great_a profit_n and_o gain_v by_o call_v his_o baron_n and_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v any_o land_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o show_v their_o evidence_n by_o way_n of_o recognition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a write_n to_o show_v warrantablâ—_n by_o the_o antecedent_n law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o land_n shall_v remain_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o when_o the_o king_n perceive_v his_o people_n to_o grudge_v herewith_o and_o not_o without_o caâ—se_n as_o with_o a_o thing_n devise_v to_o disquiet_v his_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o his_o own_o courteous_a nature_n he_o easy_o agree_v with_o the_o possessor_n of_o such_o land_n for_o the_o which_o he_o purchase_v great_a love_n among_o his_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o deviser_n of_o this_o ordinance_n win_v pass_v great_a hatred_n and_o malice_n dunkeld_n anno._n 1521._o 307._o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 26._o of_o january_n and_o a_o general_a summon_n of_o forfeiture_n proclaim_v at_o the_o market_n cross_n in_o edinburgh_n wherein_o divers_a be_v summon_v to_o make_v their_o appearance_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n to_o be_v try_v
machiavilian_n who_o confederate_v with_o laud_n now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o mean_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o scotland_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a temporal_a office_n be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o introduce_v all_o canterbury_n innovation_n into_o that_o church_n with_o more_o facility_n this_o arch-prelate_n with_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n confederate_v with_o canterbury_n who_o have_v usurp_v a_o kind_n of_o general_a and_o papal_a superintendency_n over_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o frame_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o â—he_n scotland_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o establish_a discipline_n of_o that_o church_n and_o open_v a_o door_n for_o many_o doctrinal_a and_o disciplinary_a error_n and_o innovation_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o obloquy_n against_o they_o they_o enjoin_v none_o to_o speak_v either_o against_o these_o canon_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o heavy_a censure_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v in_o june_n 1637._o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n by_o canterbury_n direction_n cause_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v prinâ—ed_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n whereunto_o all_o subject_n of_o that_o realm_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a aught_o to_o conform_v and_o the_o contravener_n to_o be_v condign_o punish_v to_o set_v on_o this_o design_n the_o better_a every_o minister_n be_v by_o proclamation_n enjoin_v and_o some_o charge_v with_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o buy_v two_o of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o to_o scare_v all_o man_n from_o oppose_v it_o canterbury_z in_o the_o very_a same_o month_n of_o june_n cause_v doctor_n bastwicke_n mr._n burton_n and_o mr._n prynne_n to_o be_v severe_o censure_v in_o the_o starchamber_n for_o oppose_v his_o innovation_n here_o in_o england_n which_o he_o then_o intend_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n at_o westminster_n where_o all_o oâ—_n they_o have_v their_o ear_n close_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o they_o his_o cheek_n â—eared_v &_o this_o barbarous_a execution_n finish_v even_o before_o their_o wound_n be_v cure_v he_o then_o send_v they_o away_o close_a prisoner_n to_o three_o remote_a castle_n dr._n bastwick_n to_o lanceston_n castle_n in_o coâ—newall_n mr._n burton_n to_o lancaster_n and_o mr._n prynne_n to_o carnarvan_n castle_n in_o north-wales_n where_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o close_a prisoner_n so_o that_o neither_o their_o wife_n child_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n can_v have_v access_n to_o speak_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o so_o much_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n to_o write_v for_o necessary_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o license_a book_n except_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o few_o other_o book_n for_o private_a devotion_n and_o not_o content_v herewith_o by_o a_o extrajudiciall_a order_n oâ—_n the_o lord_n he_o soon_o after_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v close_a prisoner_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o jersie_n garnsey_n and_o silly_a there_o to_o be_v close_o imprison_v in_o three_o castle_n give_v strict_a order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o there_o nor_o dr._n bastwickes_n and_o mr._n burtons_n wife_n permit_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o come_v into_o the_o island_n where_o they_o be_v and_o that_o all_o letter_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v intercept_v and_o no_o pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n allow_v they_o to_o write_v upon_o any_o occasion_n this_o transcendent_a new_a kind_n of_o prelatical_a tyranny_n wherewith_o canterbury_n imagine_v to_o terrify_v and_o appall_v the_o scot_n come_v to_o their_o ear_n wrought_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n stir_v they_o up_o with_o great_a animosity_n to_o resist_v the_o prelate_n encroachment_n both_o upon_o their_o conscience_n law_n liberty_n and_o establish_a discipline_n whereupon_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n accompany_v with_o the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n begin_v the_o use_n of_o their_o new_a service_n book_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o 23._o of_o july_n next_o after_o this_o sentence_n and_o execution_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n much_o discontent_a with_o such_o a_o great_a and_o sudden_a alteration_n as_o import_v a_o change_n both_o of_o the_o external_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o former_a public_a worship_n do_v at_o one_o instant_a rise_n and_o hinder_v the_o new_a service_n call_v it_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o stop_v in_o another_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arguile_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n procure_v by_o act_n of_o council_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n without_o all_o favour_n or_o mercy_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v any_o way_n raiâ—e_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o against_o the_o service_n book_n they_o discharge_v the_o minister_n and_o reader_n of_o edinburgh_n who_o refuse_v the_o book_n their_o wont_a service_n and_o interdict_v the_o public_a evening_n and_o morning_n prayer_n read_v of_o scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o a_o long_a time_n still_o press_v the_o buy_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o say_a book_n by_o all_o minister_n which_o move_v the_o minister_n first_o to_o petition_n and_o next_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n burgess_n and_o minister_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o supplicate_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o canon_n and_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o illegal_a way_n of_o introduce_v the_o same_o till_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n violence_n and_o practice_n force_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o combustion_n against_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o in_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o edâ—nburgh_n anno_fw-la 1639._o not_o only_o to_o abjure_v but_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n and_o banish_v all_o their_o bishop_n as_o incendiary_n out_o of_o their_o realm_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o of_o orcany_n who_o recant_v and_o abjure_v their_o episcopacy_n canterbury_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n storm_v at_o these_o proceed_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o civil_a war_n between_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n think_v to_o restore_v episcopacy_n again_o in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o when_o as_o this_o war_n be_v happy_o pacify_v and_o all_o difference_n full_o accord_v canterbury_n with_o his_o agent_n cause_v the_o former_a pacification_n â—o_o be_v annul_v new_a arm_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o a_o fresh_a war_n to_o be_v undertake_v to_o the_o unsupportable_a expense_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n which_o by_o the_o prelate_n practice_n be_v at_o this_o day_n still_o enforce_v to_o maintain_v three_o army_n in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v the_o prelate_n buâ—_n their_o wish_n we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o imbrue_v our_o hand_n deep_o in_o one_o another_o blood_n and_o make_v our_o kingdom_n so_o many_o aceldamae_n to_o maintain_v their_o antichristian_a pomp_n and_o lordlinesse_n but_o bless_a and_o for_o ever_o honour_v and_o praise_v be_v our_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v miraculous_o continue_v and_o preserve_v our_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o war_n and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o our_o bloodthirsty_a prelate_n turn_v their_o bellum_n episcopale_v as_o themselves_o term_v it_o into_o a_o war_n not_o for_o but_o against_o themselves_o to_o a_o probable_a extirpation_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o all_o three_o kingdom_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v under_o their_o tyranny_n england_n and_o ireland_n now_o desire_v and_o petition_v earnest_o to_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o scotland_n have_v already_o exonerate_v themselves_o thereof_o now_o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o present_a war_n original_o spring_v from_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n and_o from_o canterbury_n the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o late_a mischief_n in_o all_o three_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o evidence_n than_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n against_o canterbury_n present_v to_o our_o present_a parliament_n the_o copy_n whereof_o though_o already_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v here_o insert_v as_o pertinent_a to_o my_o intenâ—â—d_a theme_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n novation_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v
both_o hand_n yet_o be_v wry_v it_o import_v much_o as_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v with_o his_o hinder_a part_n to_o the_o people_n represent_v say_v durand_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o moses_n thoâ—_n shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n he_o must_v have_v the_o use_n of_o both_o his_o hand_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o be_v better_o see_v of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rationalist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o represent_v the_o extension_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n above_o his_o head_n to_o be_v see_v and_o adore_v of_o the_o people_n who_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o general_a confession_n a_o little_a before_o be_v direct_v to_o kneel_v humble_o on_o their_o knee_n that_o the_o priest_n elevation_n so_o magnify_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o people_n adoration_n may_v go_v together_o that_o in_o this_o posture_n speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o mutter_v for_o sometime_o he_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o distinct_o he_o be_v noâ—_n hear_v by_o thâ—_n people_n which_o be_v no_o less_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o english_a service_n so_o do_v the_o book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n give_v to_o every_o presbyter_n his_o liberty_n of_o gesture_n which_o yet_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o bucer_n the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n and_o even_o in_o cassander_n own_o judgement_n a_o man_n of_o great_a moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o call_v they_o nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la exâ—â—randos_fw-mi missâ—_n gestus_fw-la and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v abhor_v because_o they_o confirm_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a ter_z impiam_fw-la &_o exitialem_fw-la missae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v here_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass-book_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v sharp_o censure_v by_o bucer_n in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n be_v take_v in_o here_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o call_v that_o of_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n he_o may_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o gift_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o change_n here_o be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v translate_v in_o king_n edward_n book_n that_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v again_o turn_v into_o latin_a by_o alesius_n ut_fw-la fiant_fw-la nobis_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n of_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o be_v utter_o deleat_v many_o evidence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o secretary_n which_o this_o paper_n can_v contain_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporaliâ—er_n both_o objective_n and_o subjective_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la recipitur_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la recipitur_fw-la the_o book_n of_o england_n abolisheâ—h_v all_o that_o may_v import_v the_o oblation_n of_o any_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n but_o here_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o preparatory_a oblation_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n now_o nor_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n of_o old_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la magnopere_fw-la laudatur_fw-la this_o also_o agree_v well_o with_o their_o late_a doctrine_n we_o be_v ready_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v convenient_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o discover_v much_o more_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o ground_n lay_v for_o missa_fw-la sicca_fw-la or_o the_o half_a mess_n the_o private_a mess_n without_o the_o people_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o consumption_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n our_o supplication_n be_v many_o against_o these_o book_n but_o canterbury_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o terrible_a proclamation_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o protestation_n but_o for_o our_o protestation_n and_o other_o lawful_a mean_n which_o we_o use_v for_o our_o deliverance_n canterbury_n procure_v we_o to_o be_v declare_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n kirkes_n of_o england_n when_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o possess_v our_o religion_n in_o peace_n against_o these_o device_n and_o novation_n canterbury_n kindle_v war_n against_o we_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v although_o not_o the_o sole_a yet_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o adviser_n when_o by_o the_o pacification_n at_o berwicke_n both_o kingdom_n look_v for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o spare_v not_o open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o often_o before_o the_o king_n and_o private_o at_o the_o counsel-table_n and_o the_o privy_a jointo_n to_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o pacification_n as_o dishonourable_a and_o meeâ—e_o to_o be_v break_v neither_o do_v his_o malignancy_n and_o bitterness_n ever_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_n till_o a_o new_a war_n be_v enter_v upon_o and_o all_o thing_n prepare_v for_o our_o destruction_n by_o he_o be_v it_o that_o our_o covenant_n approven_v by_o national_n assembly_n subscribe_v by_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n and_o by_o they_o command_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n by_o he_o be_v it_o still_o call_v ungodly_a damnable_a treasonable_a by_o he_o be_v oath_n invent_v and_o press_v upon_o divers_a of_o our_o poor_a country_n man_n upon_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o misery_n which_o be_v unwarrantable_a by_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o national_n oath_n when_o our_o commissioner_n do_v appear_v to_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o demand_n he_o spare_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o committee_n to_o rail_v against_o our_o national_n assembly_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n and_o kirkes_n abroad_o where_o himself_o and_o his_o action_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v trial_n and_o against_o our_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n as_o the_o most_o malicious_a and_o treasonable_a contempt_n of_o monarchical_a government_n that_o any_o by-gone_a age_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o hand_n also_o be_v at_o the_o warrant_n for_o the_o restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o our_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o parliament_n warrant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o we_o have_v by_o our_o declaration_n remonstrance_n and_o representation_n manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o intention_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o action_n to_o all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n when_o the_o late_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o assi_v or_o enter_v in_o war_n against_o we_o maintain_v our_o religion_n and_o liberty_n canterbury_n do_v not_o only_o advise_v the_o break_n up_o of_o that_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n to_o the_o greaâ—_n grieâ—e_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o which_o be_v without_o example_n do_v sit_v still_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n against_o we_o and_o our_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n ordain_v under_o all_o high_a pain_n that_o hereafter_o the_o clergy_n shall_v preach_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o our_o proceed_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_n of_o other_o reform_a kirkes_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n and_o politics_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a slavery_n and_o ruine_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n
judicial_a manner_n against_o law_n and_o have_v perpetrate_v practise_v and_o do_v many_o other_o traitorous_a and_o unlawful_a act_n and_o thing_n whereby_o as_o well_o divers_a mutiny_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v as_o also_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o majesty_n liege_n people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v ruin_v in_o their_o good_n land_n liberty_n and_o life_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o good_a quality_n and_o reputation_n have_v be_v utter_o defame_v by_o pillory_n mutilation_n of_o member_n and_o other_o infamous_a punishment_n by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o service_n in_o juries_n and_o other_o public_a employment_n and_o the_o general_a trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o this_o island_n for_o the_o most_o part_n destroy_v and_o his_o majesty_n high_o damnify_v in_o his_o custom_n and_o other_o revenue_n that_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o of_o they_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o strafford_n in_o these_o and_o other_o traitorous_a course_n have_v labour_v to_o subvort_fw-la the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n all_o which_o offence_n be_v contrive_v commit_v perpetrate_v and_o do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a sir_n richard_n bolton_n sir_n gerard_n lowther_n and_o sir_n george_n radcliffe_n knight_n be_v privy_a counselor_n of_o state_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o against_o their_o and_o every_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a sir_n richard_n bolton_n knight_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n or_o chief_a baron_n of_o his_o majesty_n exchequer_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o sir_n gerard_n lowther_n knight_n be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o say_a court_n of_o common_a plea_n and_o against_o their_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o and_o at_o â—uch_o time_n as_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n be_v actual_a bishop_n of_o derry_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v do_v and_o speciate_v contrary_a to_o their_o and_o every_o of_o their_o allegiance_n several_a and_o respective_a oath_n take_v in_o that_o behalf_n for_o which_o the_o say_v knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n do_v impeach_n â—he_v saâ—d_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derâ—y_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o of_o they_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n what_o proceed_n will_v ensue_v upon_o this_o accusation_n against_o this_o prelate_n time_n will_v discover_v not_o to_o mention_n â—he_v lewd_a beastly_a sodomitical_a life_n and_o most_o detestable_a action_n of_o aderton_n bishop_n of_o waâ—eâ—fordâ—n_n â—n_z ireland_n for_o which_o he_o be_v late_o arraign_v condemn_v and_o hang_v as_o a_o bishop_n without_o any_o precede_a degradation_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o his_o rochet_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o historical_a epitome_n of_o the_o irish_a bishop_n with_o a_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o many_o thousand_o protestant_a inhabitant_n in_o several_a county_n of_o ireland_n against_o episcopacy_n present_v late_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n here_o in_o england_n wherein_o the_o evil_a â—ruites_n and_o seditious_a oppressive_a ungodly_a practice_n of_o the_o present_a irish_a prelate_n be_v full_o anatomize_v to_o the_o honourable_a assembly_n of_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o antrim_n downe_n tyrone_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o ulster_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o grave_a wisdom_n and_o judicious_a consideration_n that_o your_o petitioner_n have_v translate_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o promote_v the_o infant_n plantation_n of_o ireland_n wherein_o your_o petitioner_n by_o their_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n so_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o settlement_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o hopeful_a way_n of_o a_o comfortable_a abode_n and_o when_o they_o expect_v to_o reap_v the_o â—â—uite_n of_o their_o great_a and_o long_a labour_n partly_o by_o the_o cruel_a severity_n and_o arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o principal_o through_o thâ—â—nblest_a way_n of_o the_o prelacy_n with_o their_o faction_n ouâ—_n soul_n be_v starve_v our_o estate_n undo_v out_o â—_z impoverish_v and_o many_o life_n among_o we_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v tâ—e_v prelate_n who_o pretend_a authority_n though_o by_o some_o publish_v to_o be_v by_o divinâ—_n right_o as_o we_o humble_o conceive_v be_v direct_o against_o the_o same_o have_v by_o their_o canon_n of_o late_a their_o fine_n fee_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o their_o pleasure_n their_o silence_v suspend_v banish_v and_o excommunicate_v of_o our_o learned_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n their_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n their_o censure_v of_o many_o hundred_o even_o to_o excommunication_n for_o matter_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a their_o favour_a popery_n in_o this_o kingdom_n a_o double_a â—ault_n their_o persecute_v purity_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o liveless_a formality_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v notorious_a incendiary_n of_o the_o unquietness_n and_o unsettle_a estate_n between_o these_o kingdom_n with_o many_o the_o like_a too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v as_o more_o full_o in_o our_o ensue_a grievance_n do_v appear_v these_o our_o cruel_a taskmaster_n have_v make_v of_o we_o who_o be_v once_o a_o people_n to_o become_v as_o it_o be_v no_o people_n a_o astonishment_n to_o ourselves_o the_o object_n of_o piety_n and_o amazement_n to_o other_o and_o hopeless_a of_o remedy_n unless_o he_o with_o who_o be_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n work_n in_o you_o a_o heart_n to_o interpose_v for_o your_o petitioner_n relief_n they_o therefore_o most_o humble_o pray_v that_o this_o unlawful_a hierarchicall_a government_n with_o all_o their_o appendix_n may_v be_v utter_o extirpate_v such_o course_n lay_v down_o as_o to_o your_o great_a wisdom_n shall_v â—eeme_v meet_a for_o reparation_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o our_o unutterable_a damage_n sustain_v by_o the_o party_n thus_o injurious_o grieve_v your_o petitioner_n settle_v in_o a_o way_n whereby_o their_o persecute_a minister_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o return_v from_o exile_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o unjust_a censure_n impose_v on_o they_o use_v a_o open_a door_n continue_v unto_o we_o for_o provision_n of_o a_o powerful_a and_o able_a ministry_n the_o only_o best_a way_n to_o promote_v plantation_n and_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o many_o thousand_o beside_o your_o petitioner_n who_o will_v ever_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o direction_n herein_o and_o in_o all_o other_o your_o weighty_a and_o important_a affair_n as_o become_v your_o poor_a petitioner_n etc._n etc._n a_o particular_a of_o manifold_a evil_n and_o heavy_a pressure_n cause_v and_o occasion_v by_o the_o prelacy_n and_o their_o dependent_n before_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pretend_a canon_n for_o their_o warrant_n the_o prelate_n urge_v their_o ceremony_n with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o divers_a of_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o painful_a minister_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o be_v silence_v and_o many_o of_o we_o for_o the_o like_v oppress_v in_o their_o court_n in_o the_o year_n â—634_n they_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a as_o enjoin_v many_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o exceed_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n animate_v papist_n and_o make_v way_n for_o divers_a popish_a superstition_n our_o most_o painful_a godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n silence_v and_o deprive_v for_o not_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o say_v unlawful_a canon_n yea_o through_o the_o hotness_n of_o their_o persecution_n force_v to_o flee_v the_o land_n and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o and_o loss_n of_o some_o of_o their_o life_n in_o their_o place_n other_o be_v obtrude_v not_o only_o ignorant_a lazy_a and_o lukewarm_a but_o many_o of_o they_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n profane_a in_o life_n and_o cruel_a in_o persecution_n many_o though_o sufficient_o furnish_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n only_o for_o not_o swallow_v down_o their_o groundless_a innovation_n yea_o some_o though_o conform_v yet_o for_o appear_v strict_a in_o life_n be_v likewise_o keep_v out_o good_a and_o painful_a
revenue_n be_v the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n rebellion_n treason_n and_o exorbitance_n foremention_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v both_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v substract_v from_o they_o and_o put_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o like_o other_o minister_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o compâ—tent_n live_v with_o cure_n there_o constant_o to_o reside_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n like_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ten_o that_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n will_v be_v still_o undermine_v the_o lawesâ—_n and_o â—_z of_o â—he_n subject_n his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n his_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o vex_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o court_n till_o both_o their_o usurped_a authoritiesâ—_n and_o consistory_n be_v better_a regulate_v or_o total_o abolish_v eleven_o that_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o insolency_n contumacy_n treachery_n sedition_n rebellion_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n vainglory_n malice_n hypocrisy_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n be_v almost_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n since_o they_o infect_v almost_o all_o who_o once_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o either_o infuse_v these_o vice_n into_o they_o or_o augment_v they_o in_o they_o none_o grow_v better_a man_n but_o most_o far_o worse_o by_o their_o see_z twelve_o that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n in_o common_a by_o a_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n of_o ministersâ—_n or_o any_o other_o way_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o pernicious_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o government_n by_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v and_o have_v be_v our_o prelate_n chief_a objection_n in_o point_n of_o monarchy_n against_o a_o presbyterial_a or_o synodall_n government_n be_v burton_n that_o if_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v introduce_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n must_v submit_v thereto_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o excommunication_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a bugbear_n which_o recoil_v and_o light_v heavy_o on_o their_o own_o head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a country_n too_o have_v many_o time_n not_o only_o excommunicate_v their_o sovereign_n but_o also_o interdict_v their_o kingdom_n enjoin_v hard_a penance_n to_o they_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n arm_v their_o people_n and_o stranger_n against_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n offer_v they_o more_o and_o great_a affront_n and_o require_v more_o submission_n from_o they_o than_o all_o other_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o do_v ever_o any_o presbytery_n do_v the_o like_a or_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o do_v they_o ever_o deal_v so_o with_o their_o prince_n as_o our_o prelate_n do_v with_o king_n john_n or_o with_o edward_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o if_o yea_o then_o prove_v it_o if_o no_o than_o this_o be_v no_o solid_a objection_n but_o a_o malicious_a suggestion_n against_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o synodall_n government_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v demand_v this_o question_n of_o the_o objector_n whether_o king_n and_o great_a man_n when_o they_o scandalous_o offend_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o minister_n anathematise_v they_o as_o well_o as_o lord_n bishop_n and_o pope_n if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o censure_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o liable_a by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n these_o twelve_o conclusion_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o premise_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v back_v they_o with_o some_o passage_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o approve_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n martyr_n prelate_n and_o author_n of_o special_a note_n and_o so_o conclude_v caelius_n sedulius_n scotus_n sedulius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o our_o own_o writer_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o determine_v thus_o of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n against_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o titus_n chap._n 1._o for_o a_o bâ—shop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o before_o he_o name_v a_o presbyter_n before_o by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n party_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v with_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o think_v those_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v hiâ—â—_n not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o one_o choose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v 28._o thaâ—_n when_o the_o apostle_n paulâ—_n come_v to_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n unto_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v thus_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o observe_v more_o diligent_o how_o that_o he_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o but_o one_o city_n ephesus_n do_v afterward_o style_v they_o bishop_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v that_o we_o mâ—ght_v show_v how_o that_o among_o the_o ancients_n fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyter_n to_o hâ—ve_v be_v the_o same_o that_o bishop_n be_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v utter_o extïrpate_v the_o whole_a cure_n be_v transfer_v to_o one_o and_o on_o the_o 1_o timothy_n 5._o â—â—_o it_o be_v demand_v write_v he_o why_o paul_n here_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la but_o true_o he_o also_o comprehâ—ndeth_v thâ—m_n in_o â—he_n name_n of_o bishop_n anselm_n to_o he_o i_o may_v annex_v our_o famous_a gildas_n in_o his_o acris_fw-la correptio_fw-la cleri_fw-la angliae_fw-la our_o venerable_a similis_fw-la beda_n in_o acta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la cap._n 20._o tom._n 5._o col._n 657._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—vinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 35.36_o epistola_fw-la 108._o ad_fw-la sparatum_fw-la and_o comment_n in_o evang._n joannis_n l._n 5._o to_o 25._o col._n 547_o 548_o 549._o who_o maintain_v the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n declaim_v much_o against_o the_o pride_n lordlinâ—sse_n ambition_n domineer_a power_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o prelate_n and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v nomen_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o of_o honour_n a_o work_n not_o a_o dignity_n a_o toil_n not_o a_o delight_n but_o i_o rather_o pass_v to_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o great_a scholar_n in_o his_o age_n who_o near_o 600_o year_n since_o in_o his_o enarration_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o resolve_n thus_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o he_o have_v put_v bishop_n for_o elder_n after_o his_o custom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n neither_o will_v he_o intermit_v presbyter_n that_o he_o mâ—ght_v descend_v to_o deacon_n but_o he_o declare_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whilâ—s_v he_o manifest_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n but_o that_o afterwards_o one_o be_v elect_v who_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v schism_n leâ—t_v every_o one_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v divide_v it_o constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la apostolica_fw-la institutione_n omnes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a by_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n albeit_o now_o those_o great_a one_o have_v obtain_v that_o title_n for_o a_o bâ—shop_n be_v call_v a_o overseer_n and_o every_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o attend_v the_o cure_n over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o titus_n v._n 5_o 7._o he_o have_v the_o selfsame_o word_n that_o hierom_n and_o sedulius_n use_v before_o he_o conclude_v from_o act_n 20.17_o 28._o
thereof_o he_o term_v a_o sore_a law_n and_o much_o declaim_v against_o they_o chap._n 8._o though_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o doctor_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o only_a that_o he_o err_v but_o for_o that_o he_o opinative_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o a_o common_a voice_n go_v among_o the_o people_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v punish_v many_o for_o heresy_n upon_o light_a cause_n and_o offence_n whereupon_o many_o people_n have_v grudge_v and_o that_o grudge_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o partiality_n that_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o suit_n take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o spiritual_a man_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o extreme_a and_o covetous_a demeanour_n of_o some_o curate_n with_o their_o parishioner_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n for_o money_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o charitable_a use_n that_o have_v not_o after_o follow_v have_v raise_v another_o grudge_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 12._o that_o make_v of_o law_n by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n in_o which_o chapter_n he_o cite_v divers_a law_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v tithe_n of_o wood_n exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o law_n while_o spiritual_a man_n stick_v fast_o to_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v temporal_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v resist_v they_o whereupon_o have_v rise_v great_a strife_n and_o variance_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o spiritual_a law_n chap._n 13._o the_o lack_n of_o good_a visitation_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n keep_v their_o visitation_n only_o to_o gain_v money_n and_o procuration_n not_o to_o refrain_v vice_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n make_v by_o the_o spiritualty_n for_o money_n upon_o light_a suggestion_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 15._o that_o the_o great_a laxenesse_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n of_o religious_a person_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v great_o offend_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 16._o then_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o that_o if_o zeal_n of_o soul_n pity_n good_a doctrine_n and_o devout_a prayer_n be_v abundant_o in_o this_o world_n miss_v special_o in_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n that_o then_o a_o new_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o tractability_n will_v short_o show_v and_o shine_v among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o division_n trouble_n and_o dissension_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o by_o their_o episcopal_a practice_n and_o unjust_a usurpation_n law_n and_o proceed_n william_n wraughton_n turneâ—_n who_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o rescue_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v put_v down_o some_o of_o your_o order_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o order_n of_o the_o world_n in_o england_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o pompous_a and_o popish_a bishop_n and_o grey_a friar_n which_o if_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o put_v down_o before_o i_o reckon_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v more_o reign_n than_o in_o england_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o canon_n law_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n maintain_v it_o in_o england_n they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o law_n make_v man_n papist_n roderickâ—â—ors_n mors._n sometime_o a_o grey_a friar_n in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o england_n about_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n 23_o 24._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o prelate_n no_o doubt_n one_o bishop_n one_o deane_n one_o college_n or_o house_n of_o canon_n have_v ever_o do_v more_o mischief_n against_o god_n word_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o same_o than_o ten_o house_n of_o monk_n friar_n canon_n or_o nun_n the_o king_n grace_n begin_v well_o to_o weed_v the_o garden_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o have_v he_o lest_o stand_v the_o more_o pity_n the_o most_o foul_a and_o stink_a weed_n which_o have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v first_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prick_a thistle_n and_o sting_a nettle_n which_o still_o stand_v what_o help_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o petty_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o whole_a body_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o pompous_a bishop_n canon_n oâ—_n college_n dean_n and_o such_o other_o sure_o it_o help_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v go_v kill_v all_o the_o fox_n in_o saint_n johns_n wood_n because_o i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fox_n breed_v in_o england_n which_o well_o ponder_v we_o may_v say_v and_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n remain_v whole_o still_o in_o england_n save_v only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v banish_v for_o why_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o oâ—her_n shavel_v doâ—h_v not_o only_o remain_v but_o also_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v his_o filthy_a tradition_n wicked_a law_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o pestiferous_a canon_n law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v throughout_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o egâ—pt_n and_o remain_v in_o captivity_n most_o grievous_o lade_v by_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o most_o â—ilhy_a dross_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v a_o misty_a and_o endless_a maze_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v in_o those_o wicked_a law_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v his_o knight_n the_o bishop_n in_o such_o inordinate_a riches_n and_o unlawful_a authority_n so_o long_o say_v i_o ensu_v you_o shall_v never_o baniâ—â—_n that_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o englandâ—_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o temporal_a bondage_n also_o again_o to_o have_v he_o reign_v as_o he_o hatâ—_n do_v like_o a_o god_n and_o that_o know_v our_o fork_a cap_n right_o well_o which_o thing_n make_v â—hem_n so_o bold_o and_o shameless_o to_o right_v in_o their_o god_n quarrel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n by_o their_o subtilâ—es_n and_o most_o crafty_a wile_n make_v the_o people_n to_o abhorâ—e_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o face_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v astraught_v pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o mix_v it_o with_o their_o invented_a tradition_n and_o service_n wherefore_o to_o open_v the_o conclusion_n oâ—_n this_o little_a lamentation_n â—f_a â—ee_n will_v banish_v for_o ever_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n you_o must_v fell_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o rot_a post_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v cloud_n without_o moystureâ—_n and_o utter_o abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o ungodly_a law_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v no_o further_o against_o the_o particular_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o pope_n and_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o proud_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n i_o mean_v be_v very_a antichrist_n as_o be_v their_o father_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o stalbridg_n henry_n stalbridge_n in_o his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o dear_o belove_a country_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pompous_a popish_a bishop_n thereof_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o their_o filthy_a father_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n print_a at_o basill_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n thus_o second_v he_o i_o say_v yet_o once_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o
defi_v all_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n tush_o i_o shall_v neâ—er_o be_v cast_v down_o there_o shall_v no_o harm_n happen_v unto_o i_o he_o sit_v lurk_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o den_n that_o he_o may_v privy_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o suck_v his_o blood_n when_o such_o o_o lord_n god_n as_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o popish_a and_o devilish_a proceed_n be_v bring_v before_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n they_o be_v miserable_o taunt_v mock_v scorn_a blaspheme_v as_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v in_o bishop_n caiphas_n house_n and_o afterward_o cruel_o commit_v to_o prison_n to_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o fleet_n to_o the_o marshalsey_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o the_o counter_n to_o lollardes_n tower_n to_o newgate_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o sheep_n in_o a_o pinfold_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a wolf_n deal_v with_o the_o poor_a lamb_n even_o so_o do_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o lecherous_a litter_n he_o with_o all_o other_o of_o that_o wolvish_a kind_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n nothing_o so_o great_o as_o the_o devour_a of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o suck_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o poor_a and_o innocent_a lamb_n ah_o lord_n god_n under_o that_o most_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n we_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n more_o cruel_o handle_v than_o thy_o faithful_a minister_n be_v now_o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n &_o be_v chief_o and_o of_o high_a authority_n about_o the_o queen_n none_o bear_v so_o much_o rule_n in_o the_o court_n as_o they_o none_o have_v so_o much_o reverence_n do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v even_o so_o now_o be_v it_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o england_n england_n they_o alone_o be_v chief_a and_o of_o much_o estimation_n with_o the_o queen_n they_o alone_o â—uffle_v and_o reign_v they_o alone_o bear_v the_o swing_n in_o the_o court_n they_o alone_o have_v all_o thing_n go_v forward_o as_o they_o desire_v they_o alone_o be_v cap_v kneel_v and_o crouch_v to_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o english_a kingdom_n hang_v at_o their_o girdle_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v whispering_z and_o traitorous_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o that_o same_o be_v both_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o star_n chamber_n in_o westminster-hall_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n yea_o in_o the_o queen_n privy_a chamber_n and_o throughout_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o very_a nobility_n of_o england_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n bring_v to_o such_o slavery_n nobility_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v the_o least_o of_o these_o spiteful_a spiritual_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v write_v that_o certain_a man_n give_v their_o judgement_n what_o thing_n be_v most_o mighty_a and_o strong_a upon_o earth_n the_o first_o say_v wine_n be_v a_o strong_a thing_n the_o second_o say_v the_o king_n be_v strong_a the_o three_o say_v woman_n yet_o have_v more_o strength_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o truth_n bear_v away_o the_o victory_n but_o we_o may_v now_o say_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n grow_v that_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v mighty_a than_o either_o wine_n king_n queen_n lord_n woman_n and_o all_o that_o be_v there_o beside_o but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o flee_v away_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n or_o a_o temporal_a governor_n christ_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o worldly_a matter_n as_o the_o history_n of_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o the_o two_o brethren_n do_v declare_v christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o refuse_v all_o worldly_a dominion_n and_o temporal_a rule_n when_o they_o strive_v among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a christ_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o minister_n christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o council_n lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n lord_n precedent_n lord_n chancellor_n lord_n bishop_n lord_n suffragan_n lord_n deane_n master_n queen_n amner_n mr._n comptroller_n mr._n steward_n mr._n receiver_n sr._n john_n massemonger_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v compel_v but_o willing_o not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v lordâ—_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n papist_n but_o these_o thing_n o_o lord_n have_v they_o all_o forget_v these_o ambitious_a antichrist_n be_v so_o drown_v in_o vain_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o worldly_a promotion_n that_o they_o neither_o regard_n god_n nor_o the_o high_a power_n that_o they_o neither_o esteem_v their_o office_n nor_o any_o one_o point_n of_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n that_o they_o neither_o think_v upon_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a their_o whole_a study_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o luciferâ—_n like_a pride_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o suppress_v thy_o holy_a truth_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o their_o antichristan_n kingdom_n that_o they_o as_o god_n may_v sit_v alone_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o o_o lord_n god_n though_o thou_o suffer_v these_o priest_n of_o baal_n for_o our_o unthankfulness_n a_o while_n to_o prosper_v to_o reign_v to_o ruleâ—_n to_o ruffle_v to_o flourish_v to_o triumph_v and_o to_o tread_v down_o thy_o holy_a word_n under_o their_o â—eete_n yet_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o last_o arise_v defend_v thy_o own_o cause_n against_o these_o antichrist_n bring_v thy_o enemy_n unto_o confusion_n and_o set_v thy_o people_n after_o they_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o bless_a state_n so_o he_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o he_o after_o and_o we_o now_o live_v to_o see_v this_o verify_v in_o part_n miles_n coverdale_n once_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n coverdale_n be_v deprive_v of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n will_v 338._o not_o return_v thereto_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n but_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o london_n where_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n print_v at_o london_n 1564._o wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o of_o their_o treason_n against_o our_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n which_o will_v both_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o also_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n these_o man_n for_o all_o that_o both_o do_v and_o will_v needs_o serve_v both_o place_n nay_o rather_o the_o one_o office_n which_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o execute_v they_o once_o touch_v not_o and_o yet_o no_o body_n command_v they_o to_o be_v displace_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o â—oâ—uâ—_n we_o of_o all_o other_o most_o just_o have_v leave_v he_o for_o our_o king_n yea_o even_o they_o which_o with_o great_a reverence_n do_v follow_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o find_v and_o feel_v well_o enough_o the_o yoke_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o crown_n off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o put_v aside_o all_o majesty_n and_o like_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n to_o come_v unto_o their_o legate_n with_o great_a submission_n and_o humility_n so_o as_o all_o his_o subject_n
themselves_o adrianus_n the_o four_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v we_o succeed_v not_o peter_n in_o teach_v but_o romulus_n in_o murder_v and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o â—he_n apostle_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o teach_v not_o his_o flock_n shall_v be_v depose_v to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v 19_o saint_n augustine_n a_o bishop_n office_n iâ—_n a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o which_o covet_v the_o place_n of_o preeminence_n and_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a may_v know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n thus_o say_v origen_n thus_o say_v chrysostome_n thus_o say_v divers_a other_o of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o it_o be_v long_o and_o needless_a to_o rehearse_v mat._n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o few_o priest_n say_v chrysostome_n many_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n but_o few_o that_o be_v priest_n indeed_o thus_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o but_o the_o destroyer_n and_o waster_n be_v exceed_v many_o yea_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o harvest_n man_n most_o of_o all_o destroy_v the_o corn_n i_o will_v not_o here_o report_v that_o i_o be_o well_o able_a that_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n have_v be_v such_o saint_n bernard_n see_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o say_v cantica_fw-la all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o be_v enemy_n all_o be_v helper_n and_o all_o be_v adversary_n and_o hinderer_n again_o pauli_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o persecute_v thou_o that_o seem_v to_o love_v the_o high_a room_n and_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o thy_o church_n he_o cite_v their_o latin_a which_o i_o omiâ—_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n â—f_n the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 6._o c._n 9_o diu._n 3._o p._n 667_o 568._o he_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intanglement_n in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n our_o prince_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o your_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o prince_n of_o your_o bishop_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o own_o 121._o counsel_n behold_v there_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o worldly_a affair_n but_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v it_o in_o hand_n such_o bishop_n be_v they_o of_o who_o saint_n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o they_o that_o neither_o believe_v nor_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n abuse_v their_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o secular_a sort_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o secular_a dignity_n such_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o who_o saint_n hierome_n say_v thus_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o themselves_o both_o layman_n and_o bishop_n too_o and_o again_o 35._o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o melchom_n both_o together_o think_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o satisfy_v two_o master_n at_o once_o god_n &_o mammon_n who_o fight_v under_o christ_n bend_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a affair_n and_o offer_v up_o one_o image_n both_o to_o god_n and_o cesar._n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n cuâ—amâ—â—_n say_v lucifâ—rianos_fw-la hereof_o grow_v a_o great_a deformity_n that_o bishop_n be_v bend_v only_o to_o worldly_a care_n mark_v these_o word_n m._n harding_n he_o say_v 1._o your_o bishop_n be_v bend_v only_o to_o worldly_a care_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o these_o trident._n yet_o your_o pope_n own_o legate_n in_o your_o late_a chapter_n at_o trident_n speak_v of_o your_o priest-like_a apparel_n say_v thus_o legator_fw-la our_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o layman_n save_v only_o in_o apparel_n nay_o indeed_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o from_o they_o as_o in_o apparel_n you_o say_v your_o bishop_n be_v gay_a and_o gallant_a attend_v and_o guard_v with_o princelike_a rout_n both_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v no_o small_a account_n special_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o estate_n which_o you_o call_v beggarly_a in_o such_o disdain_n the_o heathen_a sometime_o say_v rupertâ—_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o beggerly_o and_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o our_o bishopricke_n save_v that_o certain_a of_o your_o father_n have_v shameful_o spoil_v they_o be_v now_o even_o as_o they_o be_v beforeâ—_n certain_o the_o poor_a bishopric_n in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v better_a in_o revenue_n than_o three_o of_o your_o pope_n italian_a bishopricke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n howbeit_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n stand_v not_o by_o riches_n but_o by_o truth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o we_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a have_v evermore_o sound_a fault_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bravery_n of_o your_o roman_a clergy_n 23._o saint_n bernard_n say_v therehence_a come_v their_o whorelike_a fineness_n their_o player_n weed_n their_o princely_a apparel_n therehence_a come_v their_o gold_n in_o their_o bridle_n in_o their_o saddle_n and_o in_o their_o spur_n again_o he_o say_v 77._o they_o go_v trim_o and_o fine_o in_o their_o colour_n as_o if_o a_o spouse_n shall_v come_v from_o her_o chamber_n if_o thou_o shall_v sudden_o see_v one_o of_o they_o jet_v a_o far_o off_o will_v thou_o not_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v a_o spouse_n than_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o spouse_n paralipoman_n laurentius_n valla_n although_o bitter_o yet_o not_o unpleasant_o thus_o express_v your_o lordly_a bravey_n vrspergen_n i_o think_v if_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n have_v any_o game_n among_o they_o to_o make_v sport_n withal_o they_o be_v most_o busy_o occupy_v in_o counterfeit_v the_o apparel_n and_o tire_v and_o pride_n and_o riot_n of_o priest_n and_o have_v great_a pastime_n pope_n bonefacius_fw-la the_o 8._o in_o a_o great_a jubilee_n and_o in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n go_v apparel_v in_o the_o emperors_n robe_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n imperial_a on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o majesty_n bear_v before_o he_o as_o a_o emperor_n this_o spiritual_a jollity_n m._n harding_n like_v you_o well_o notwithstanding_o saint_n bernard_n say_v 4â—_n these_o be_v pasture_n for_o devil_n not_o for_o sheep_n no_o doubt_n even_o thus_o do_v peter_n even_o such_o pastime_n play_v saint_n paul_n you_o tell_v we_o further_o though_o they_o teach_v not_o though_o they_o say_v noâ—_n though_o they_o do_v not_o though_o they_o live_v not_o as_o become_v bishop_n nor_o as_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o hereat_o we_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v for_o so_o the_o wolf_n if_o he_o once_o get_v a_o sheephook_n and_o a_o cloak_n may_v be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o blind_a man_n if_o he_o get_v once_o into_o the_o watchtower_n may_v be_v a_o spy_n but_o miserable_a be_v the_o poor_a sheep_n that_o so_o be_v feed_v miserable_a be_v that_o poor_a castle_n that_o so_o be_v watch_v saint_n augustine_n say_v episcopatum_fw-la a_o bishop_n office_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o who_o so_o love_v to_o rule_v and_o not_o to_o profit_v may_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n again_o he_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o aug._n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o shameless_a dog_n than_o a_o bâ—shop_n as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v your_o bishop_n be_v due_o ordinate_v and_o consecrate_v saint_n augustine_n reply_v 6._o touch_v the_o outward_a consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n many_o give_v it_o to_o wolf_n and_o be_v wolf_n themselves_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o your_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v 3._o in_o their_o apparel_n they_o be_v soldier_n in_o their_o gain_n they_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o fight_v in_o the_o field_n as_o do_v soldier_n nor_o do_v they_o preach_v as_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o whether_o order_n therefore_o be_v they_o whereas_o they_o will_v be_v of_o both_o order_n 15._o they_o forsake_v both_o and_o confound_v both_o saint_n paul_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o his_o own_o order_n but_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v these_o rise_v whether_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v without_o order_n shall_v they_o perish_v without_o order_n i_o fear_v i_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v none_o otherwhere_o but_o whereas_o be_v no_o order_n but_o disorder_n and_o horror_n everlasting_a again_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n par._n 6._o chap._n 2._o divis._n 1._o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v bishop_n vote_v and_o authority_n in_o parliament_n in_o settle_v matter_n in_o religion_n where_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o